in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
otherwise_o though_o with_o reason_n and_o s._n paul_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o prophesy_v that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o notable_a inconvenience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v oppugn_v one_o another_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v approve_v approve_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v approve_v almost_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o discourse_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o grammarian_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v bishop_n and_o divine_n some_o few_o think_v it_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o leave_v the_o point_n for_o that_o time_n but_o see_v the_o resolution_n be_v otherwise_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o have_v approve_v it_o they_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o correct_v and_o in_o that_o case_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v a_o copy_n by_o which_o to_o make_v the_o impression_n whereupon_o six_o be_v depute_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o command_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o make_v that_o correction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o to_o augment_v the_o number_n if_o among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v any_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n but_o in_o give_v voice_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n after_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o excellent_a man_n in_o goodness_n and_o learning_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o add_v any_o good_a thing_n more_o and_o that_o all_o the_o new_a heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v the_o sauciness_n of_o modern_a wit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o content_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v some_o singular_a spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o not_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o publish_v it_o almost_o all_o run_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 29._o be_v all_o spend_v in_o the_o five_o article_n for_o the_o divine_n have_v speak_v irresolute_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v statute_n the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a also_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o anathema_n whole_o be_v to_o make_v no_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o break_v the_o order_n set_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o two_o head_n together_o to_o condemn_v every_o one_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n perhaps_o of_o none_o importance_n or_o shall_v publish_v some_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o scripture_n through_o vanity_n of_o mind_n seem_v too_o rigorous_a after_o long_a discussion_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n which_o be_v to_o frame_v the_o first_o decree_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o with_o a_o anathema_n then_o in_o the_o second_o which_o belong_v to_o reformation_n to_o comprehend_v the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o so_o many_o interpretation_n and_o impertinent_a exposition_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o abuse_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v collect_v of_o the_o abuse_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o many_o way_n to_o redress_v they_o as_o humane_a weakness_n and_o superstition_n use_v holy_a thing_n not_o only_o beyond_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o enchantment_n to_o find_v treasure_n and_o to_o bring_v lascivious_a deseigne_n to_o pass_v or_o to_o obtain_v thing_n unlawful_a much_o be_v say_v and_o many_o remedy_n propose_v to_o root_v they_o out_o among_o enchantment_n some_o put_v carry_v the_o gospel_n about_o one_o name_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v infirmity_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_n and_o mischief_n or_o to_o be_v prosperous_a likewise_o to_o read_v they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o to_o write_v they_o with_o observation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o catalogue_n be_v number_v mass_n say_v in_o some_o country_n upon_o red_a hot_a iron_n upon_o boil_a water_n or_o upon_o cold_a or_o other_o matter_n for_o vulgar_a purgation_n to_o recite_v the_o gospel_n over_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o force_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o this_o rank_n be_v put_v the_o conjuration_n of_o dog_n to_o make_v they_o not_o bite_v of_o serpent_n to_o make_v they_o not_o offend_v of_o harmful_a beast_n in_o the_o field_n of_o tempest_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n require_v that_o all_o these_o observation_n may_v be_v condemn_v forbid_v and_o punish_v as_o abuse_n but_o in_o diverse_a particular_n there_o be_v contradiction_n and_o dispute_n for_o some_o defend_v as_o thing_n devout_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o permit_v and_o not_o damnable_a which_o other_o do_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a the_o like_a happen_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n or_o divination_n or_o extract_a schedule_n with_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o observe_v those_o they_o meet_v when_o they_o open_v the_o book_n to_o use_v sacred_a word_n in_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o other_o detraction_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o remove_v the_o pasquin_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n show_v great_a passion_n in_o desire_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o be_v often_o make_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o courtier_n tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a liberty_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o that_o to_o use_v it_o to_o man_n commendation_n though_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o seemly_a and_o general_o that_o all_o vain_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o busy_v itself_o in_o this_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o provide_v against_o all_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o beforbid_v absolute_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o humane_a matter_n because_o s._n antoninus_n in_o his_o story_n condemn_v not_o the_o sicilian_a ambassador_n who_o ask_v pardon_n of_o martin_n the_o four_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n in_o no_o other_o term_n but_o say_v three_o time_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la nor_o the_o pope_n answer_n who_o likewise_o say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la et_fw-la dabant_fw-la illi_fw-la alapas_fw-la therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o public_a session_n say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v pap_n ãâ¦ã_o lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la &_o dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quam_fw-la lucem_fw-la so_o many_o congregation_n be_v spend_v herein_o and_o the_o number_n so_o increase_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o remedy_n propose_v do_v so_o much_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n incline_v to_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o proper_a remedy_n or_o particular_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o forbid_v they_o under_o general_a head_n and_o leave_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o print_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v be_v bridle_v and_o prohibit_v to_o print_v any_o sacred_a thing_n before_o it_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v sufficient_a but_o about_o reading_n and_o preach_n there_o be_v terrible_a controversy_n preach_n a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o prelate_n about_o reading_n and_o preach_n the_o regulars_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o 300_o year_n labour_v to_o preserve_v they_o
that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_a 7._o that_o true_a baptism_n be_v faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o penitent_a 8._o that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v not_o root_v out_o but_o only_o not_o impute_v 9_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n 10._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v void_a that_o of_o john_n but_o have_v add_v the_o promise_n unto_o it_o 11._o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n only_o be_v necessary_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v free_a may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n then_o baptize_v they_o while_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 13._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proper_a faith_n 14._o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o childhood_n come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 15._o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o they_o will_v ratify_v that_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o liberty_n 16._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o faith_n that_o one_o have_v be_v baptize_v 17._o that_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n have_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o of_o faith_n yea_o nullifi_v all_o other_o condition_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v four_o article_n 1._o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o father_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n confirmation_n four_o article_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o former_o be_v a_o catechism_n when_o child_n come_v to_o age_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o any_o priest_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o divine_n agree_v in_o affirm_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o regard_n of_o seven_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n begin_v from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o speak_v definitive_o thereof_o until_o this_o time_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n for_o the_o armenian_n which_o determine_v that_o number_n and_z for_o great_a confirmation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v add_v whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o follow_v the_o florentine_a council_n which_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o to_o decide_v that_o the_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o do_v presuppose_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a essence_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n difficult_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o definition_n bring_v not_o only_o by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o by_o the_o father_n also_o of_o which_o one_o will_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o another_o do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n also_o among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v whether_o it_o have_v unity_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o intentional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o such_o ambiguity_n to_o tie_v conclusion_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o bond_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o saint_n bernard_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n account_v the_o wash_n of_o foot_n a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o saint_n austin_n make_v every_o rite_n by_o which_o god_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o strict_o than_o the_o propriety_n do_v comport_v make_v sacrament_n only_o those_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n only_o though_o he_o doubt_v in_o one_o place_n that_o there_o be_v another_o for_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v for_o a_o article_n that_o the_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o make_v they_o sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o exceed_v seven_o and_o if_o sometime_o a_o great_a number_n and_o sometime_o a_o less_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v because_o then_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o large_a or_o more_o strict_a signification_n and_o here_o to_o establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o be_v tedious_a in_o recount_v the_o reason_n deduce_v from_o seven_o natural_a thing_n by_o which_o life_n be_v gain_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n from_o the_o seven_o capital_a vice_n from_o the_o seven_o defect_n which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seven_o of_o rest_n from_o the_o seven_o region_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o seven_o planet_n from_o the_o famousness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o other_o congruity_n use_v by_o the_o principal_a schoolman_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n abbess_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o sacrament_n nor_o holy_a water_n nor_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v nor_o martyrdom_n nor_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o say_v that_o to_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o article_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o particular_o name_v for_o fear_v some_o bad_a spirit_n may_v exclude_v some_o of_o the_o true_a and_o substitute_v some_o false_a afterward_o another_o essential_a point_n for_o the_o article_n be_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o institutor_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o ordination_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n only_o and_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o institutor_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n austin_n and_o above_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v allege_v from_o which_o no_o man_n dissent_v but_o some_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o go_v on_o so_o far_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n hold_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n with_o alexander_n that_o confirmation_n begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o divine_n make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o many_o have_v say_v of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o place_n fit_a to_o name_v the_o author_n do_v attribute_v the_o institution_n thereof_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_z in_o the_o beginning_n for_o these_o respect_n they_o advise_v not_o to_o add_v that_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o condemn_v the_o opininion_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o dominicane_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v affirm_v with_o some_o bitterness_n of_o word_n that_o those_o doctor_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o salve_v with_o diverse_a distinction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lutherane_n boldness_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o condemnation_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o those_o falsity_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o rash_a lutheran_n which_o may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o will_v sacrament_n the_n necessi_fw-it of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o have_v the_o condemnation_n to_o be_v absolute_a but_o a_o distinction_n make_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v
that_o kingdom_n will_v prosper_v where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n until_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o heretic_n with_o all_o their_o force_n in_o defence_n whereof_o the_o frenchman_n say_v that_o the_o tribulation_n continual_o support_v by_o all_o france_n and_o the_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o action_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o regard_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v which_o be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o lawâ_n allege_v that_o of_o romulus_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a law_n of_o all_o but_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o esteem_v and_o the_o king_n be_v blame_v above_o all_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o the_o time_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a free_a general_a or_o nationall_n council_n will_v cause_v the_o establishment_n of_o tranquillity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v put_v in_o alternation_n with_o a_o nationall_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n and_o of_o guise_n shall_v be_v name_v among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o synod_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v trouble_v among_o themselves_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n which_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n friar_z peter_n sota_n about_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o soto_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o time_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n do_v dictate_v and_o subscribe_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n controvert_v in_o council_n and_o do_v particulary_a exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o consent_v that_o residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o friar_n ludovicus_n sotus_n his_o companion_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o who_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o friend_n begann_v to_o spread_v it_o this_o cause_v much_o speech_n some_o be_v move_v with_o the_o action_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n other_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o braganza_n simoneta_n labour_v to_o get_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n which_o do_v increase_v curiosity_n and_o make_v they_o publish_v the_o more_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o accident_n the_o spaniard_n do_v often_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o present_a and_o past_a occurrence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o leria_n and_o patti_n be_v depart_v he_o say_v these_o be_v forlorn_a man_n who_o like_v to_o animal_n suffer_v the_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n and_o opinion_n of_o another_o who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o number_n add_v that_o if_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o proceed_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v little_a good_a can_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o nation_n the_o count_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o that_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n begin_v from_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n onelymay_v propose_v and_o from_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v special_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n which_o be_v well_o settle_v the_o residue_n will_v be_v provide_v for_o with_o ease_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o papalin_n be_v displease_v to_o see_v that_o the_o spaniard_n their_o opposite_n do_v never_o go_v from_o the_o count_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o oneenter_v new_a in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v contrary_a faction_n every_o one_o hope_v to_o gain_v he_o the_o legate_n also_o do_v strive_v to_o put_v he_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o king_n subject_n who_o they_o call_v their_o well-willer_n because_o they_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v a_o good_a office_n and_o as_o they_o say_v undeceive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o employ_v also_o herein_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n who_o have_v much_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v often_o with_o he_o because_o those_o king_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v cunning_o because_o he_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n lie_v before_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n minister_n have_v suggest_v to_o he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o 22._o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n draw_v near_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o day_n before_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o prorogation_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n do_v propose_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o until_o the_o three_o of_o june_n but_o lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o christendom_n to_o prorogue_v the_o session_n so_o often_o and_o never_o to_o hold_v it_o which_o will_v be_v increase_v also_o if_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o afterward_o defer_v again_o therefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o handle_v concern_v residence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v resolve_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a day_n but_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n and_o then_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o time_n because_o the_o progress_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v then_o more_o plain_o appear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o to_o loose_v time_n voice_n may_v be_v give_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n before_o the_o end_n whereof_o cardinal_n morone_n will_v be_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n with_o ample_a resolution_n whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o diligence_n use_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v that_o opinion_n that_o it_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v prefix_v the_o twenty_o of_o may._n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v antonius_n chierelia_n bishop_n of_o budua_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v the_o father_n with_o some_o witty_a conceit_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o add_v some_o merry_a prophecy_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a part_n do_v then_o also_o deliver_v one_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o trent_n have_v be_v favour_v and_o elect_v for_o the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o general_a concord_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o be_v make_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhospitalitie_n thereof_o will_v short_o incur_v a_o general_a hatred_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o great_a discord_n the_o sense_n be_v cover_v with_o diverse_a enigma_n in_o a_o poetical_a prophetical_a form_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v lorraine_n have_v obtain_v the_o general_a consent_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n the_o papalin_n grow_v jealous_a who_o consider_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o the_o day_n before_o by_o those_o who_o meet_v he_o and_o now_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o opinion_n think_v it_o not_o only_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o legate_n but_o a_o entrance_n also_o to_o break_v the_o decree_n that_o only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v and_o they_o speak_v public_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v well_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o he_o prolong_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hinder_v the_o journey_n to_o bolonia_n but_o lorraine_n not_o care_v what_o be_v say_v in_o trent_n and_o intend_v his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v a_o gentleman_n to_o he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o article_n put_v into_o consultation_n by_o his_o majesty_n emperor_n lorraine_n send_v a_o gentleman_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o
will_v not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o preiudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n only_o hugo_n buoncompagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n who_o be_v cardinal_n afterward_o a_o man_n much_o conversant_a in_o court_n affair_n say_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o this_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o see_v do_v arise_v without_o reason_n that_o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n more_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v it_o then_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v or_o then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n or_o decretal_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o and_o by_o their_o plain_a speak_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n many_o more_o preiudices_fw-la and_o offence_n may_v arise_v than_o can_v do_v by_o these_o few_o decree_n of_o trent_n much_o reserve_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o no_o law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o term_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o grammarian_n do_v give_v it_o but_o which_o use_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o that_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o care_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o he_o by_o his_o exposition_n may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o restrain_v or_o moderate_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o use_n or_o by_o exposition_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o confirmation_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o withstand_v present_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n and_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v interpretation_n to_o law_n which_o do_v confound_v authority_n that_o experience_n show_v that_o law_n do_v no_o hurt_n nor_o cause_v any_o suit_n but_o by_o the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n a_o matter_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o itself_o never_o any_o disorder_n do_v arise_v because_o he_o forbid_v all_o glossator_n and_o commentator_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v withstand_v but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v forbid_v all_o interpretation_n even_o to_o the_o judge_n also_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o exposition_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o by_o use_n and_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o with_o great_a fruit_n do_v take_v care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o expound_v the_o council_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v much_o in_o case_n they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o absolute_a confirmation_n without_o any_o modification_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n all_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v he_o be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o but_z full_a of_o hope_n to_o collect_v much_o fruit_n by_o the_o pain_n take_v for_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o reserve_v the_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o institute_v a_o congregation_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v counsel_v and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n apart_o he_o determine_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n have_v relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o they_o they_o demand_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v in_o that_o council_n under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n first_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n uniform_o except_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n clement_n and_o alexandrinus_n who_o say_v that_o too_o much_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n of_o those_o point_n that_o do_v enlarge_v it_o too_o much_o which_o be_v note_v already_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o word_n in_o the_o consistory_n confirm_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o council_n the_o progress_n the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o diligence_n in_o favour_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o grant_v they_o free_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o entire_a consent_n therefore_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirmation_n know_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o consistory_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o that_o writing_n command_v all_o prelate_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n and_o prince_n to_o assist_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o favour_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o permit_v their_o people_n but_o rather_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o embrace_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o avoidconfusion_n for_o bad_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laique_n to_o make_v any_o commentary_n gloss_n annotation_n or_o any_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o statute_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a strength_n or_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o if_o any_o obscure_a place_n want_v interpretation_n or_o decision_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n or_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o synod_n have_v already_o decree_v this_o consistoriall_a act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o give_v matter_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o vigour_n as_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o decrce_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o consistoriall_a act_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o decree_n for_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v read_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v
the_o spanish_a and_o german_a cardinal_n though_o they_o be_v confident_a because_o the_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o better_o use_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n be_v besiege_v and_o constrain_v to_o make_v a_o accord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o emperor_n captain_n and_o person_n the_o pope_n yield_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o person_n consign_v his_o person_n prisoner_n therein_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v very_o close_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a there_o be_v add_v one_o more_o in_o his_o opinion_n much_o great_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cortona_n who_o govern_v florence_n in_o his_o name_n have_v hear_v the_o news_n retire_v himself_o from_o again_o florence_n become_v free_a again_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a the_o which_o have_v sudden_o chase_v out_o the_o medici_n and_o regain_v their_o liberty_n reform_v their_o government_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n show_v such_o hatred_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o deface_v their_o arm_n even_o in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o disgrace_v with_o many_o blow_n the_o image_n of_o leo_n and_o clement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o &_o of_o clement_n the_o 7._o be_v deface_v nunciata_fw-la 98_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v many_o sign_n of_o infinite_a grief_n and_o calamity_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o show_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o pope_n calamity_n make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o solemnefeast_n to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v in_o validolid_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o which_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v prisoner_n six_o month_n more_o perceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o appearance_n 99_o they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n delivery_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v he_o conduct_v into_o spain_n deem_v as_o be_v true_a indeed_o spain_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o he_o if_o in_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o spain_n two_o so_o great_a prisoner_n a_o french_a king_n and_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o all_o spain_n and_o especial_o the_o prelate_n detest_a to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o ignominy_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n thither_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o change_v that_o opinion_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o stir_v up_o too_o much_o envy_n against_o himself_o nor_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o fear_v much_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v join_v himself_o more_o near_o with_o the_o french_a king_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o august_n who_o have_v already_o send_v a_o potent_a army_n into_o italy_n and_o achieve_v diverse_a victory_n in_o lombardie_n wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o milan_n and_o naples_n and_o for_o security_n thereof_o shall_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n ostia_n civita_fw-la vecchia_fw-mi civita_fw-la castellana_n and_o the_o citadel_n of_o furli_fw-la and_o for_o hostage_n condition_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o hard_a condition_n his_o two_o nephew_n hippolytus_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o a_o crusado_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o delivery_n be_v conclude_v and_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o dare_v not_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o go_v out_o the_o night_n before_o with_o a_o small_a convoy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o retire_v himself_o immediate_o to_o monte_n fiascone_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o little_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o oruieto_fw-la 100_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v all_o busy_v in_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n alter_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o some_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o other_o by_o popular_a sedition_n for_o berne_n make_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o their_o own_o place_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n &_o other_o place_n doctor_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o hear_v a_o disputation_n many_o day_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o zuric_n and_o in_o basil_n all_o the_o image_n be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v by_o a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o magistrate_n deprive_v and_o other_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o new_a religion_n establish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eight_o canton_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o ratify_v within_o their_o territory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o one_o country_n but_o only_o to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o example_n of_o berne_n be_v follow_v at_o geneva_n constance_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o argentina_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n the_o mass_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n until_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chamber_n of_o spira_n have_v make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o long_a remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o only_o for_o one_o city_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v innovation_n of_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 101_o in_o italy_n these_o two_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n italy_n 1528_o the_o reform_a religion_n increase_v in_o italy_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o calamity_n be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o that_o government_n many_o man_n begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o private_a house_n in_o diverse_a city_n especial_o in_o faenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o other_o call_v lutheran_n and_o themselves_o gospeler_n increase_v every_o day_n 102_o the_o year_n follow_v 1528_o the_o french_a army_n be_v far_o advance_v within_o rome_n the_o frenchman_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n cause_n the_o spanish_a army_n to_o forsake_v rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v possess_v it_o almost_o all_o which_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o army_n out_o of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o lade_v with_o spoil_n mean_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o cause_v great_a mortality_n among_o they_o the_o confederate_n instant_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o necessity_n not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o temporize_v with_o he_o he_o will_v in_o that_o occasion_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o proceed_v against_o 1_o 1529_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o with_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o trouble_n as_o also_o because_o in_o case_n the_o confederate_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a they_o will_v have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o florence_n the_o government_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_a to_o recover_v then_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o injury_n receive_v from_o charles_n he_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a yea_o to_o join_v himself_o florence_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o confederate_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a recovery_n of_o florence_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o regain_v florence_n
obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a have_v many_o audience_n it_o the_o empeor_n ambassadous_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o he_o over_o this_o matter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o france_n nor_o spain_n have_v need_n of_o a_o council_n nor_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o germany_n unto_o which_o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proportionated_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v present_a that_o for_o other_o country_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v sufficient_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v they_o that_o the_o city_n propose_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v exceed_o fit_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o germany_n and_o though_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o secure_v every_o one_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v suspicious_a for_o diverse_a reason_n both_o old_a and_o new_a among_o which_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o least_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o his_o cousin_n have_v condemn_v they_o already_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o although_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v resolve_v with_o this_o only_a that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o for_o pity_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o concern_v the_o deliberative_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n council_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n he_o discourse_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o partly_o by_o custom_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n a_o large_a field_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o benignity_n by_o introduce_v another_o custom_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n for_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v former_o admit_v by_o custom_n because_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o now_o to_o person_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a learning_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o abbat_n but_o the_o privilege_n minister_v matter_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o for_o by_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o that_o congregation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o council_n exact_o pious_a and_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n desire_v unto_o these_o reason_n answer_v be_v make_v with_o the_o motive_n before_o name_v the_o emperor_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o business_n remain_v unperfect_a for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v himself_o to_o solicit_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n already_o begin_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o last_o a_o composition_n be_v publish_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o julie_n that_o iuterim_n a_o peace_n of_o religion_n conclu_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o germani_n july_n 23._o call_v the_o iuterim_n there_o shall_v be_v common_a and_o public_a peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a until_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o take_v spoil_n or_o besiege_v he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a amity_n and_o christian_a unity_n among_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v procure_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o beginning_n within_o a_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o council_n as_o for_o other_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v suspend_v all_o the_o judicial_a process_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o his_o fiscall_v or_o other_o against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o adherent_n until_o the_o future_a council_n or_o the_o forename_a resolution_n of_o the_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o public_a peace_n to_o give_v due_a obedience_n month_n the_o emperor_n pro_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o the_o call_n of_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o oú_fw-it âwithin_o 6._o month_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o convenient_a aid_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o peace_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o suspend_v also_o all_o process_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o within_o a_o year_n he_o give_v also_o a_o account_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o ambassage_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n add_v that_o some_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v accord_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n but_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v the_o convocation_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n but_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n herein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustan_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n whereof_o the_o world_n talk_v diverse_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n be_v reprehend_v for_o put_v confession_n the_o first_o liberty_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n state_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o this_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o charles_n a_o example_n not_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v a_o sudden_a revenge_n from_o heaven_n but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o labour_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o christendom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o religion_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v resistance_n without_o secure_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v christian_n too_o though_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o particular_a rite_n which_o be_v a_o tolerable_a difference_n that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o persecute_v heretic_n than_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n some_o also_o not_o regard_v the_o turk_n say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o the_o tolerate_n of_o some_o defect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o this_o more_o than_o that_o but_o when_o a_o vice_n can_v be_v root_v out_o without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o obligation_n great_a to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o fornicator_n who_o if_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o public_a quiet_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o those_o be_v permit_v who_o defend_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o allege_v example_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v do_v this_o within_o these_o 800._o year_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o will_v see_v it_o do_v by_o all_o and_o laudable_o too_o
that_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o rome_n lose_v their_o force_n &_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v manifest_a who_o have_v proceed_v malicious_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o establish_v their_o religion_n they_o do_v ever_o procure_v something_o else_o that_o a_o example_n thereof_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o spira_n in_o the_o year_n 1526_o of_o noremberg_n 1532_o and_o of_o calano_n 1534._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n regain_v the_o duchy_n which_o show_v that_o those_o commotion_n of_o the_o landgrave_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o take_v that_o state_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o catholic_a prince_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o disorder_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o over_o the_o protestant_n and_o will_v think_v upon_o new_a remedy_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o afford_v he_o all_o possible_a aid_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v well_o think_v thereon_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o capitulation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n for_o that_o sect_n exclude_v all_o superiority_n extol_v liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o augment_v the_o catholic_a league_n and_o to_o take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n their_o adherent_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o send_v as_o much_o money_n as_o be_v possible_a into_o germany_n to_o promise_v and_o real_o to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o catholic_a league_n that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o under_o colour_n of_o turkish_a affair_n to_o send_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n into_o those_o part_n lodge_v they_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v some_o person_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o money_n to_o gratify_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v caesar_n to_o make_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cause_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v cunning_o that_o his_o majesty_n negotiate_v with_o the_o say_a king_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v commission_n also_o to_o the_o say_v montepulciano_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n secret_o favour_v the_o lutherane_n part_n that_o she_o purposely_o send_v country_n the_o nuncio_n complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sister_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n unto_o they_o that_o when_o the_o catholic_a league_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v she_o write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cross_v that_o she_o hinder_v the_o lord_n of_o lavaur_n the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n about_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v proceed_v notfrom_o her_o own_o will_n but_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o bad_a minister_n but_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n 8._o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recount_v here_o how_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n either_o because_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o not_o permit_v innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o show_v constancy_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n or_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o lie_n who_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o public_a edict_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v throughout_o all_o england_n as_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o contain_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o religious_a man_n after_o their_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o monastery_n that_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n even_o private_a be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o prohibit_v all_o to_o do_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o pope_n who_o a_o little_a before_o thunder_v against_o that_o king_n be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v his_o action_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o ensample_n to_o be_v imitate_v so_o a_o man_n proper_a interest_n make_v he_o commend_v and_o blame_v the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v montepulciano_n see_v that_o by_o call_v the_o council_n and_o after_o defer_v it_o though_o he_o entertain_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o lose_v reputation_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o ambiguous_a proceed_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v give_v man_n satisfaction_n heretofore_o yet_o in_o council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o council_n progress_n of_o time_n it_o may_v produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n and_o he_o make_v a_o secret_a resolution_n to_o declare_v himself_o and_o to_o forsake_v ambiguity_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n have_v relate_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a resolution_n he_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o consultation_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o fear_n which_o every_o other_o day_n amaze_v they_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o suspension_n but_o desire_v a_o express_a declaration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n at_o all_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v overcome_v before_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o prince_n a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v balance_v between_o this_o and_o another_o fear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nationall_n counsel_n or_o other_o remedy_n use_v more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o a_o general_a synod_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n give_v consent_n for_o the_o suspension_n during_o pleasure_n think_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o fit_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o pretend_v the_o discord_n between_o prince_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o danger_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o of_o colloquy_n or_o aught_o else_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v by_o promote_a the_o general_n council_n and_o assign_v unto_o it_o place_n and_o time_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v call_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o time_n shall_v advise_v the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o a_o bull_n pleasure_n the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n be_v frame_v the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n by_o which_o the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o montepulciano_n the_o nuncio_n who_o go_v into_o spain_n execute_v his_o commission_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o either_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o the_o nuncio_n or_o for_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v not_o himself_o whether_o he_o dissent_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o colloquy_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o noremberg_n in_o august_n afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gant_n with_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o have_v occasion_n by_o pretend_v affair_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o so_o
apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o recourse_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o old_a mother_n church_n from_o whence_o their_o faith_n be_v derive_v a_o custom_n much_o use_v in_o those_o first_o age_n &_o often_o rehearse_v by_o irenie_n and_o tertullian_n &_o though_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n &_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o yet_o in_o regard_n that_o not_o they_o only_a but_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n also_o do_v speak_v it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o example_n whereof_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n think_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o likewise_o all_o bishopricke_n to_o be_v but_o only_o one_o so_o frame_v that_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o so_o as_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o one_o to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o little_a golden_a book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pious_o demonstrate_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o the_o persecution_n sometime_o wax_v warm_a as_o many_o as_o can_v assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v provision_n in_o common_a in_o which_o assembly_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n and_o charity_n chase_v away_o all_o humane_a passion_n they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a without_o ceremony_n or_o form_n prescribe_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n passion_n of_o man_n and_o charity_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o some_o order_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o for_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n of_o eminency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o propose_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o collect_v the_o voice_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n of_o those_o that_o have_v follower_n and_o credit_n trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v the_o trouble_n in_o these_o the_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o those_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o who_o also_o be_v personal_o present_a propose_v and_o govern_v the_o treaty_n and_o decree_a interlocutory_o the_o occur_v difference_n but_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n this_o form_n appear_v in_o the_o counsel_n who_o act_n do_v remain_v the_o colloquy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n before_o marcellinus_n and_o many_o other_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o general_a counsel_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o earl_n candidianus_n send_v precedent_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n before_o martianus_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o appoint_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n before_o constantine_n surname_v poganatus_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v precedent_n command_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v what_o order_n observe_v who_o shall_v speak_v and_o who_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v decide_v and_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o general_a council_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o of_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v witness_n that_o constantine_n and_o theodofius_fw-la do_v the_o like_a yet_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v assemble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o other_o meddle_v not_o the_o action_n be_v govern_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n sometime_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o meeting_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o multiplicity_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reiterate_v the_o business_n whence_o proceed_v the_o many_o session_n in_o the_o same_o council_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v about_o ceremony_n or_o only_o to_o publish_v what_o be_v digest_v elsewhere_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o colloquy_n discussion_n dispute_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o seldom_o practise_v though_o establish_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o decree_n only_o be_v call_v act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n all_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o notary_n be_v present_a to_o collect_v the_o voice_n who_o when_o a_o bishop_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o contradict_v write_v not_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v and_o when_o many_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v the_o bishop_n acclaym_v or_o affirm_v and_o the_o thing_n so_o speak_v be_v take_v for_o decision_n if_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v note_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n do_v pronounce_v sometime_o some_o impertinency_n do_v undoubted_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n imperfection_n but_o charity_n which_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o one_o brother_n do_v cover_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o of_o the_o border_n be_v present_a but_o without_o emulation_n every_o one_o rather_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v separate_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o prince_n counsel_n govern_v by_o prince_n france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n 1_o 1546_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o &_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v almost_o whole_o assume_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v present_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o action_n but_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o worldly_a respect_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v exceed_o increase_v which_o cause_v also_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o indecency_n they_o begin_v to_o digest_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o private_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v a_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n afterward_o this_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o form_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n beside_o the_o session_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v congregation_n of_o some_o deputy_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o be_v many_o be_v divide_v and_o a_o proper_a congregation_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o and_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o the_o indecency_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a have_v different_a interest_n make_v difficulty_n in_o public_a beside_o the_o particular_a congregation_n they_o make_v a_o general_a before_o the_o session_n where_o all_o be_v present_a which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v the_o conciliarie_n action_n because_o the_o session_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o remain_v but_o a_o pure_a ceremony_n but_o a_o
little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a private_a interest_n cause_v a_o contention_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a nation_n whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a be_v few_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o borderer_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n to_o make_v the_o balance_n equal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v proceed_v why_o the_o romanist_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v trent_n where_o they_o desire_v a_o council_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o legate_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v and_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o presidencie_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o congregation_n the_o five_o of_o january_n 1546._o where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v salute_v and_o bless_v 1546_o 1546_o they_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n cause_v the_o say_a brief_n of_o exemption_n from_o payment_n of_o tenthes_o to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o legate_n make_v as_o it_o be_v three_o encomiasticall_a oration_n one_o after_o another_o declare_v the_o pope_n good_a affection_n towards_o the_o father_n but_o some_o spaniard_n say_v that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v great_a damage_n than_o benefit_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lay_v burden_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o hinder_v he_o nor_o to_o exempt_v those_o who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v the_o legate_n be_v not_o only_o displease_v at_o this_o but_o return_v also_o some_o bite_a term_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n demand_v that_o the_o grace_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o general_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n demand_v likewise_o the_o same_o exemption_n allege_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o friar_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o council_n catalanus_fw-la triultius_n bishop_n of_o piacenza_n who_o arrive_v two_o day_n before_o relate_v public_o that_o he_o be_v rifle_v as_o he_o pass_v near_o to_o mirandula_n and_o desire_v a_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o prelate_n or_o other_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n join_v this_o propose_n with_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o exemption_n consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o a_o business_n make_v edict_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n put_v it_o aside_o with_o much_o dexterity_n allege_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n offer_v to_o labour_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o they_o appease_v all_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conciliary_a action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n relate_v what_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o laterane_n council_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o archbishop_z of_o siponto_n he_o say_v that_o treat_v then_o of_o the_o french_a pragmatique_a of_o the_o schism_n against_o julius_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christian_a prince_n three_o deputation_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v for_o those_o matter_n that_o each_o congregation_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o only_a it_o may_v better_o digest_v it_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v call_v where_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o by_o those_o the_o resolution_n be_v better_o reform_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o session_n with_o great_a concord_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o business_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o be_v more_o various_a the_o lutheran_n have_v move_v every_o stone_n to_o overthrow_v the_o build_n of_o council_n card._n monte_n prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o discuss_v matter_n in_o council_n faith_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n and_o for_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o dispute_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o deputy_n to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_a themselves_o the_o legate_n do_v resolve_v to_o be_v proposer_n only_o and_o not_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n but_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v that_o some_o beginning_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o session_n which_o approach_v they_o propose_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o a_o decree_n already_o council_n a_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n frame_v concern_v christian_n conversation_n while_o the_o council_n last_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n the_o most_o holy_a as_o the_o commandment_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o french_a man_n desire_v this_o addition_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o opinion_n many_o bishop_n do_v follow_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v that_o that_o title_n be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o that_o to_o imitate_v they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o import_v more_o consider_v that_o after_o they_o have_v say_v represent_v the_o church_n universal_a some_o also_o may_v think_v to_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o one_o though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o oppose_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o write_v to_o rome_n in_o plain_a term_n they_o whet_v themselves_o against_o it_o without_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v frothy_a and_o invidious_a word_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o so_o labour_v without_o discover_v the_o secret_a first_o by_o art_n then_o by_o say_v plain_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o appease_v the_o general_a commotion_n though_o the_o french_a man_n and_o some_o few_o more_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o proposition_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr salazzar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n assist_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o who_o have_v commend_v in_o ample_a term_n the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antiquity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o title_n use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a without_o express_v representation_n or_o what_o or_o how_o great_a authority_n the_o council_n have_v but_o he_o please_v they_o not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o begin_v only_o by_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o constance_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n be_v never_o use_v in_o council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n change_v precedent_n often_o add_v that_o if_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a to_o nominate_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v and_o the_o prince_n with_o he_o but_o this_o pride_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o christian_a humility_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n which_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n by_o which_o also_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o presidencie_n this_o
from_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n salute_v the_o synod_n in_o his_o name_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v sudden_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o many_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n end_v the_o legate_n send_v advice_n of_o all_o to_o rome_n and_o write_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v in_o length_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o pretence_n before_o relate_v but_o in_o truth_n to_o gain_v more_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n again_o to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v and_o to_o consider_v above_o all_o that_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o hold_v it_o open_v when_o he_o may_v make_v it_o short_a be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n add_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n in_o exercise_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o make_v they_o by_o themselves_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o will_v draw_v on_o the_o business_n very_o fast_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o resolve_v their_o propose_v quick_o and_o not_o to_o defer_v to_o answer_v they_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v but_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o and_o to_o foresee_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v what_o can_v happen_v and_o see_v they_o have_v write_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o poor_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o hope_n and_o good_a promise_n which_o his_o holiness_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v give_v they_o they_o then_o repeat_v it_o add_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v to_o use_v they_o as_o homely_a in_o trent_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o have_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o subjection_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o that_o place_n then_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ill_o satisfy_v and_o distaste_v conclude_v that_o that_o enterprise_n can_v not_o succeed_v well_o without_o diligence_n and_o cost_n it_o may_v general_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o two_o particular_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n after_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o his_o holiness_n ground_v not_o his_o hope_n upon_o the_o council_n all_o his_o cogitation_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o war_n which_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o upon_o the_o council_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o year_n before_o and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n desire_v the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o end_n that_o it_o be_v open_v only_o but_o the_o prelate_n who_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n and_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n behind_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n minister_n assay_v to_o draw_v the_o other_o together_o a_o controversy_n how_o to_o begin_v whether_o with_o reformation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o with_o both_o together_o to_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o easy_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v general_o desire_v and_o not_o much_o believe_v their_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o legate_n be_v confound_v therefore_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n they_o often_o deal_v private_o with_o diverse_a and_o last_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o day_n all_o three_o one_o after_o another_o set_v themselves_o to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n one_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o emperor_n proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n the_o last_o may_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o expect_v what_o the_o council_n will_v do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o they_o handle_v not_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o future_a colloquy_n and_o diet_n will_v be_v canonize_v neither_o can_v they_o with_o reason_n hinder_v they_o to_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o germany_n which_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a prelate_n in_o the_o congregation_n who_o with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o reformation_n aggravate_v much_o the_o common_a deformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o inculcate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o our_o vessel_n be_v not_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o right_a judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n take_v from_o hence_o occasion_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o defer_v the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o council_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a and_o may_v sudden_o be_v execute_v without_o delay_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v intricate_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a digestion_n he_o much_o commend_v that_o prelate_n for_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a and_o of_o so_o good_a example_n for_o beginning_n from_o themselves_o they_o may_v easy_o reform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o but_o not_o follow_v for_o many_o soid_a the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a without_o lose_v time_n in_o that_o particular_a therefore_o they_o all_o conclude_v except_o two_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v alike_o desire_v and_o deem_v necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o joint_o propose_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o resolution_n though_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o treat_v of_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o reformation_n but_o so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o handle_v reformation_n alone_o that_o they_o think_v it_o together_o a_o resolution_n make_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o they_o think_v also_o that_o their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o reformation_n be_v dangerous_a because_o they_o shall_v resist_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n who_o desire_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o much_o scandal_n and_o infamy_n if_o this_o course_n which_o they_o take_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o mere_a necessity_n shall_v not_o please_v those_o at_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o but_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o often_o solicit_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v necessary_a instruction_n afterward_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o call_v and_o open_v the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o maintain_v and_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n unto_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n they_o resolve_v also_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o portugal_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n secure_v the_o way_n to_o move_v their_o prelate_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n the_o care_n of_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n the_o legate_n publish_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o father_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n the_o first_o whether_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o be_v correspondent_a shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o second_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o in_o handle_v and_o examine_v they_o the_o legate_n think_v they_o have_v by_o these_o proposition_n disburden_v themselves_o of_o the_o importunate_a quest_n make_v by_o some_o to_o establish_v some_o substantial_a point_n in_o every_o congregation_n
themselves_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o that_o their_o diligence_n may_v have_v both_o beginning_n and_o progress_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o determine_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o principal_a counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n have_v oppose_v that_o buckler_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o sometime_o have_v convert_v the_o infidel_n &_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n with_o that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v agree_v and_o here_o the_o whole_a be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n without_o add_v any_o other_o conclusion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o father_n whether_o the_o decree_n please_v they_o all_o answer_v affirmative_o b_o ãâ¦ã_o some_o with_o condition_n and_o addition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o such_o as_o displease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n who_o like_v not_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o session_n fear_v that_o when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v session_n the_o eight_o of_o april_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n treat_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v afterward_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v read_v intimate_v the_o session_n for_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o come_v and_o some_o be_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o for_o that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o esteem_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o presence_n of_o of_o more_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o defer_v the_o discussion_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v present_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o council_n entertain_v itself_o in_o preamble_n hope_v that_o time_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o remedy_n and_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v intemperate_a tongue_n exercise_v their_o gibe_a publish_v diverse_a bitter_a pasquin_n as_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o accident_n some_o commend_v session_n pasquins_n make_v against_o the_o session_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o trent_n for_o make_v a_o most_o noble_a decree_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o some_o exhort_v they_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o worth_n and_o knowledge_n the_o legate_n in_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n hold_v send_v also_o advice_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o oppose_v and_o overcome_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o finish_v session_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n the_o title_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n any_o more_o without_o come_v to_o and_o do_v some_o essential_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o order_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o so_o often_o have_v demand_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o handle_v those_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o thing_n will_v much_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o to_o examine_v those_o matter_n and_o many_o occasion_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n but_o though_o the_o council_n be_v then_o open_v and_o still_o celebrate_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elector_n religion_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o palatine_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n palatine_n bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o popular_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v reform_v before_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o meeting_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o colloquy_n in_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n depute_v for_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n and_o the_o conte_n of_o furstemberg_n but_o no_o good_a fruit_n grow_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o one_o part_n conceive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o feign_v they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o final_o make_v the_o colloquy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n martin_n luther_n die_v also_o these_o news_n be_v die_v martin_n luther_n die_v send_v to_o trent_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grief_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o palatinate_n as_o joy_v that_o the_o colloquy_n succeed_v not_o well_o but_o tend_v fruit_n the_o romanist_n rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o colloquy_n without_o fruit_n to_o dissolution_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v dead_a the_o colloquy_n seem_v another_o council_n and_o give_v great_a jealousy_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v accord_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n can_v after_o reject_v it_o and_z if_o it_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o council_n receive_v law_n from_o another_o place_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o colloquy_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n there_o present_a it_o bring_v small_a reputation_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n conceive_v great_a hope_n see_v that_o so_o potent_a a_o instrument_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o almost_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o death_n be_v diwlge_v throughout_o italy_n with_o many_o prodigious_a and_o fabulous_a circumstance_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v but_o the_o usual_a accident_n which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n of_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n for_o in_o that_o age_n martin_n luther_n death_n fable_n raise_v upon_o luther_n death_n die_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o even_o until_o our_o age_n have_v declare_v that_o martin_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o secret_a the_o emperor_n be_v arrive_v in_o ratisbon_n complain_v grievous_o that_o at_o the_o emperor_n letter_n concern_v the_o colloquy_n be_v laugh_v at_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o write_v letter_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o germany_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v that_o the_o separation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n do_v proceed_v but_o the_o wise_a emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o to_o find_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o mean_n of_o agreement_n be_v seek_v by_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v the_o minister_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v there_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o that_o council_n have_v not_o those_o quality_n and_o condition_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n accord_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet._n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o mask_n know_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n be_v know_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o provision_n for_o war_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o pope_n consider_v very_o much_o of_o the_o
which_o command_v to_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o examine_v the_o relitie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o direction_n in_o those_o of_o the_o new_a to_o approve_v a_o translation_n as_o authentical_a be_v to_o condemn_v s._n hierome_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v translate_v if_o any_o be_v authentical_a to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o produce_v uncertain_a copy_n when_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 9_o hierome_n and_o caietane_n that_o every_o interpreter_n may_v err_v though_o he_o have_v use_v all_o art_n not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v examine_v or_o correct_v a_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assi_v synod_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o err_v and_o such_o a_o translation_n so_o examine_v and_o approve_a may_v be_v call_v authentical_a but_o that_o any_o can_v be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o examination_n with_o assurance_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v except_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v it_o see_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v remain_v 1500._o year_n that_o the_o latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o account_v that_o translation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o school_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a otherwise_o they_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o innumerable_a heresy_n hereafter_o and_o continual_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n found_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o school_n divine_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v run_v to_o other_o translation_n or_o seek_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n these_o new_a grammarian_n will_v confound_v all_o and_o will_v be_v make_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n pedanties_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o inquisitor_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o case_n they_o know_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o they_o will_v sudden_o answer_v the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o every_o novity_n or_o toy_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o grammarian_n either_o for_o malice_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n so_o that_o he_o may_v but_o find_v some_o grammatical_a trick_n in_o those_o tongue_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n himself_o thereon_o and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a translation_n have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o how_o often_o martin_n himself_o have_v change_v his_o own_o translation_n that_o never_o any_o have_v be_v reprint_v without_o some_o notable_a change_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n but_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o breath_n that_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christianity_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v to_o these_o reason_n which_o the_o mayor_n part_v applaud_v other_o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o authentical_a scripture_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o authentical_a new_a testament_n to_o the_o grecian_n it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o derogation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o belove_v than_o the_o rest_n have_v want_v this_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v dictate_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v dictate_v also_o that_o translation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n only_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o prophericall_a or_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o one_o very_o near_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o a_o anathema_n thunder_v against_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o will_v be_v without_o error_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o but_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o such_o d._n isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o a_o benedictine_n abbat_n a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o this_o study_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o historical_a narration_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o origen_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n confornt_v they_o in_o six_o column_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v call_v of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o diverse_a in_o latin_a be_v take_v and_o many_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o of_o which_o most_o follow_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o best_a by_o saint_n austin_n be_v call_v itala_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o saint_n hierom_n a_o man_n as_o all_o do_v know_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n see_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n by_o the_o fault_n partly_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o latin_a make_v one_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o amend_v that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n hieroms_n credit_n make_v his_o translation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o either_o because_o they_o love_v more_o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n then_o new_a truth_n or_o as_o himself_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o emulation_n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o envy_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o latin_n &_o so_o they_o be_v both_o in_o use_n one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o leander_n upon_o job_n testify_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n use_v they_o both_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o book_n make_v choice_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a as_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o in_o the_o allegation_n he_o will_v use_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o as_o it_o best_o befit_v his_o purpose_n the_o time_n follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o both_o compose_v one_o take_v part_n of_o the_o new_a and_o part_n of_o the_o old_a according_a as_o the_o accident_n require_v and_o to_o this_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v give_v the_o psalm_n be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a because_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v all_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o great_a mix_v of_o both_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v succeed_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o great_a knowledge_n then_o humane_a saint_n hierome_n say_v plain_o that_o no_o interpreter_n ghost_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o no_o interpreter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a to_o attribute_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o know_v and_o affirm_v he_o have_v it_o not_o wherefore_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a
the_o people_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o give_v money_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o disorder_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o elect_v those_o for_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o they_o shall_v know_v worthy_a of_o that_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o charity_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o say_v order_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o school_n god_n have_v raise_v the_o beg_a order_n to_o supply_v these_o necessary_a ministery_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o but_o enter_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n unto_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v aband_n on_o it_o have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-fr that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v that_o charity_n there_o have_v now_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o christianity_n now_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o holy_a work_n with_o such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v they_o have_v prescribe_v those_o function_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o lawful_a right_n unto_o they_o nor_o can_v allege_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n to_o regain_v that_o office_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v for_o themselves_o or_o their_o monastery_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v gather_v only_o for_o their_o necessary_a food_n and_o apparel_n and_o the_o residue_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o mass_n building_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n that_o the_o service_n do_v by_o their_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o cloister_n deserve_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v the_o legate_n importune_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o most_o answer_n the_o legate_n relate_v this_o difference_n to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n inward_a friend_n resolute_v to_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o present_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o so_o many_o pope_n in_o their_o diocese_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n shall_v be_v remoove_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o none_o on_o the_o pope_n all_o cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v cease_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n policy_n the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mendicant_n for_o reason_n of_o policy_n have_v ancient_o have_v for_o a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o primacy_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n the_o abbat_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o defend_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n exempt_v and_o after_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n and_o cistercium_n and_o other_o monastical_a assembly_n until_o god_n raise_v the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v until_o now_o wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o their_o privilege_n be_v direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o those_o order_n to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n be_v a_o manifest_a depression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o bishop_n within_o compass_n that_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o too_o high_a therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o friar_n cause_n but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n smooth_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceal_v this_o reason_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o state_n of_o answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o regulars_n and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o surcease_v set_v before_o they_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v a_o moderate_a course_n and_o not_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o desire_v too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v content_a to_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o pardoner_n but_o shall_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o friar_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o general_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n some_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o university_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o these_o and_o those_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o trent_n those_o of_o the_o council_n have_v three_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o other_o particular_n propose_v in_o these_o two_o matter_n by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o interest_v either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v the_o exemption_n be_v but_o little_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o lecture_n some_o propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n when_o monastery_n and_o canon_n cloister_n be_v but_o college_n and_o school_n whereof_o some_o remainder_n appear_v in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o schooleman_n head_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o prebend_n these_o man_n now_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o indeed_o be_v unable_a all_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o restore_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n for_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v provision_n by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a very_o difficult_a the_o legate_n oppose_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v over_o monk_n only_o not_o mendicant_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o sebastianus_n pighius_fw-la auditor_n of_o rota_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o rota_n find_v a_o temper_n for_o this_o that_o the_o superintendencie_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o invention_n please_v because_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o superintend_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o this_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o accommodate_v other_o difficulty_n one_o in_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o parish_n unite_v to_o monastery_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o diocese_n another_o in_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n over_o exempt_v preacher_n who_o fail_v and_o serve_v also_o very_o much_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n that_o be_v after_o the_o canonist_n propose_v that_o the_o school_n subtlety_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o these_o authority_n politic_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n time_n and_o that_o it_o beseem_v rather_o natural_a thing_n and_o philosophy_n that_o these_o new_a lecture_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o turrecremata_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la &_o after_o they_o s._n antoninus_n and_o other_o have_v do_v with_o great_a fruit_n but_o the_o friar_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o order_v that_o the_o lecture_n shall_v be_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n
most_o clear_o for_o make_v concupiscence_n a_o sin_n in_o the_o baptise_a only_o antoninus_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n affirm_v as_o the_o other_o that_o sin_n be_v cancel_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o sin_n yet_o for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a of_o heresy_n he_o consider_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v old_a write_v here_o of_o to_o bonifacius_n say_v plain_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v against_o julianus_n he_o say_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o retraction_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v speak_v both_o way_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a than_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o a_o person_n excuse_v as_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o hunt_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o sustenance_n if_o he_o think_v to_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n and_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n slay_v a_o man_n the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v murder_n and_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o hunter_n be_v excuse_v so_o that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n in_o itself_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o whatsoever_o do_v that_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v true_a one_o way_n and_o false_a another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n without_o distinguish_v it_o first_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n austin_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o concupiscence_n one_o before_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v sin_n and_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n another_o which_o be_v the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o reason_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o never_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o by_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v so_o and_o become_v a_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o soto_n they_o join_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o the_o last_o advent_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lent_n exhort_v to_o repose_v all_o confidence_n in_o god_n condemn_v all_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o heroical_a act_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o renown_v by_o man_n be_v true_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o of_o two_o time_n but_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v ever_o and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n though_o with_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a clause_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v so_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v this_o make_v the_o friar_n suspect_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o lutheranisme_n soto_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n averse_a from_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o punishment_n though_o saint_n austin_n ground_v himself_o upon_o saint_n paul_n hold_v express_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n belong_v unto_o it_o even_o in_o little_a child_n whereunto_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n contradict_v yet_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o the_o schoolman_n who_o follow_v most_o of_o all_o philosophical_a reason_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n one_o the_o privation_n only_o of_o celestial_a blessedness_n the_o other_o a_o chastisement_n and_o they_o assign_v the_o first_o only_o to_o original_a sin_n only_o gregory_n of_o arimini_fw-la forsake_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v gain_v the_o name_n of_o tormenter_n of_o child_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o saint_n austin_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o theologue_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o division_n among_o they_o for_o the_o dominican_n limbo_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o limbo_n say_v that_o child_n dead_a without_o baptism_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o limbo_n and_o darkness_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o without_o fire_n the_o franciscan_n say_v they_o be_v to_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o light_n some_o affirm_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v philosopher_n busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n not_o without_o that_o great_a pleasure_n which_o happen_v when_o curiosity_n be_v satisfy_v by_o invention_n catarinus_n say_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o so_o many_o vanity_n be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o entertainment_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o austin_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v gregory_n of_o arimini_fw-la the_o augustinian_n make_v great_a mean_n that_o the_o article_n though_o false_a as_o they_o think_v may_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a though_o catarinus_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o repress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o boldness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o preacher_n who_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o people_n publish_v that_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v say_v so_o only_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o opinion_n whereupon_o since_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v raise_v the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v necessary_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v end_v and_o the_o point_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n do_v scarce_o understand_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_n father_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o bishop_n among_o who_o very_o few_o have_v knowledge_n in_o theology_n but_o be_v either_o lawyer_n or_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o scholastical_a and_o crabbed_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o article_n and_o among_o so-many_a opinion_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o of_o catarinus_n be_v best_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o political_a conceit_n of_o a_o bargain_n make_v by_o one_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v transgress_v they_o be_v all_o undoubted_o bind_v and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v favour_v that_o but_o perceive_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o divine_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n this_o only_a they_o hold_v to_o be_v clear_a that_o every_o one_o have_v original_a sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o be_v perfect_o purge_v of_o it_o by_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n together_o with_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o divine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o so_o circumspect_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v all_o and_o not_o condemn_v some_o opinion_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o schism_n marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n friar_n jerom_n general_n of_o s._n austin_n catholic_n andrea_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a oppose_v the_o common_a inclination_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n without_o declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o t_o ãâ¦ã_o catholic_n and_o andreas_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a divine_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o general_a inclination_n this_o last_o show_v more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o ever_o use_v by_o any_o council_n to_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n for_o heretical_a without_o declare_v first_o which_o be_v catholic_a that_o no_o true_a negative_a have_v in_o itself_o
head_n inveigh_v severe_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o reprehend_v they_o for_o introduce_v a_o dangerous_a novitie_n without_o reason_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o there_o want_v not_o place_n to_o praise_v the_o virgin_n who_o can_v be_v please_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a novitie_n mother_n of_o rashness_n sister_n of_o superstition_n daughter_n of_o lightness_n the_o next_o age_n have_v schooledoctor_n of_o both_o the_o order_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n who_o in_o their_o writing_n refute_v this_o opinion_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v john_n scot_n a_o franciscan_a put_v the_o matter_n into_o disputation_n and_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n say_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o cause_n sin_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o only_o for_o a_o instant_n or_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o god_n only_o know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o attribute_v the_o first_o to_o marry_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o franciscan_a order_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o conception_n see_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a they_o affirm_v absolute_o for_o true_a that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v as_o possible_a and_o probable_a under_o this_o doubtful_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o dominican_n do_v constant_o resist_v and_o follow_v saint_n thomas_n one_o of_o their_o order_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n franciscan_n s._n thomas_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o to_o disgrace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o to_o depress_v the_o franciscan_n who_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v by_o he_o do_v canonize_v that_o doctor_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n make_v the_o franciscan_a opinion_n general_o more_o accept_v and_o more_o tenacious_o receive_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v in_o credit_n for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o after_o long_a ventilation_n and_o discussion_n be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o take_v place_n in_o those_o country_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n final_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o franciscan_a make_v two_o bull_n in_o this_o matter_n one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventîe_n six_o approve_v a_o new_a office_n compose_v by_o leonard_n nogarola_n protonotary_n with_o indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o do_v celebrate_v it_o or_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o conception_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o celebrate_v it_o excommunicate_v the_o preacher_n and_o other_o who_o note_v that_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n or_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v the_o contention_n which_o between_o the_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n still_o wax_v sharp_a and_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n in_o december_n so_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v to_o give_v a_o remedy_n by_o defer_v the_o controversy_n make_v letter_n be_v write_v unto_o diverse_a but_o afterward_o he_o have_v more_o important_a cogitation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n of_o germany_n which_o in_o these_o contention_n wrought_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o the_o city_n be_v beleaguer_v the_o faction_n do_v cease_v and_o all_o join_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o dominican_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a schoolman_n where_o not_o one_o jot_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o miracle_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n john_n of_o vdine_n a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v either_o you_o will_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o exemption_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v speak_v general_o without_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o exception_n imitate_v they_o also_o now_o but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o contrary_a your_o opinion_n be_v a_o novitie_n jerolamus_fw-la lombardellus_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o in_o those_o time_n make_v man_n speak_v without_o exception_n the_o consent_n of_o this_o which_o appear_v in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n throughout_o aught_o to_o induce_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o marvelous_a agreement_n of_o all_o against_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o the_o resólution_n take_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o anathematism_n frame_v give_v advice_n withal_o of_o the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o conception_n whereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o rome_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o schism_n between_o catholic_n but_o shall_v strive_v to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n and_o give_v schism_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v omit_v for_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n they_o both_o satisfaction_n and_o above_o all_o to_o preserve_v in_o strength_n the_o brief_a of_o sistus_n 4._o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n persuade_v both_o party_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o apply_v themselves_o joint_o against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n content_v to_o be_v silent_a so_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudice_v yet_o the_o franciscan_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o if_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o dominican_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v if_o she_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o affirmative_o except_v which_o be_v by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n either_o to_o comprehend_v or_o except_v she_o afterward_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o other_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o comprehend_v she_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sistus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o ratisbon_n ratisbon_n the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n show_v great_a displeasure_n that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n and_o require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appease_v germany_n the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o recess_n of_o spira_n by_o a_o national_a council_n say_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o general_a because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o great_a contention_n and_o whosoever_o will_v enforce_v germany_n to_o change_v opinion_n must_v first_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o damage_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o joy_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n minister_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o that_o to_o make_v so_o necessary_a a_o peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v change_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o change_v opinion_n that_o in_o national_a counsel_n sometime_o manner_n be_v amend_v but_o faith_n and_o religion_n never_o handle_v that_o in_o colloquy_n one_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theologue_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v untractable_a &_o obstinate_a so_o that_o with_o they_o one_o can_v come_v to_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o none_o love_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o that_o which_o
shall_v not_o preah_a without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o if_o the_o preacher_n sow_v error_n or_o scandal_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prohibit_v he_o if_o heresy_n he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o privilege_a person_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_v yet_o take_v care_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o molest_v by_o false_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o that_o either_o regulars_n who_o live_v out_o of_o cloister_n or_o secular_a priest_n except_o they_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o do_v preach_v until_o a_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pardoner_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o cause_v any_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n in_o fine_a the_o 29._o of_o julie_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o he_o depute_v for_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n peter_n danesius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a on_o the_o 29._o of_o july_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n peter_n danesiu_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o s_o ãâ¦ã_o on_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o father_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n since_o the_o first_o most_o christian_n king_n clodoveus_fw-la have_v always_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n most_o sincere_a that_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o childebert_n in_o token_n of_o his_o incorrupt_a religion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v never_o suffer_v any_o sect_n in_o any_o part_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o but_o catholic_n yea_o have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o have_v constrain_v they_o with_o pious_a arm_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n he_o show_v how_o childebert_n compel_v the_o visigothe_n who_o be_v arrian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v war_n thirty_o year_n with_o the_o saxon_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o recount_v the_o enterprise_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o how_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o invest_v they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o add_v that_o though_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n surrender_v that_o authority_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v amity_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o maintain_v with_o mutual_a office_n for_o which_o confidence_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n or_o fear_v sedition_n have_v retire_v themselves_o into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o many_o danger_n the_o french_a man_n have_v run_v and_o how_o much_o money_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v spend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o list_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n or_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o add_v that_o king_n francis_n descend_v from_o these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o lombary_n do_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o meet_v leo_n the_o ten_o to_o confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n and_o in_o these_o 26._o year_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o diverse_a region_n he_o have_v take_v most_o exact_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a use_n but_o all_o reserve_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a please_a and_o not_o bloody_a disposition_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v severity_n and_o make_v grievous_a edict_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n which_o have_v subvert_v many_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o king_n know_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o invite_v with_o most_o gaineful_a proffer_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o another_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o have_v lose_v his_o neighbour_n love_n with_o some_o disadvantage_n that_o understand_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n he_o present_o send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o go_v on_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o many_o session_n he_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v constitute_v and_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o rectify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o the_o square_n of_o the_o canon_n promise_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o great_a his_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o ludovicus_n pius_n &_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o have_v possess_v and_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o be_v defender_n which_o if_o the_o council_n will_v do_v the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v thankful_a and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n severollo_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o hercules_n severollo_n hercules_n severollo_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n brief_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n thank_v the_o king_n show_v that_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n be_v most_o acceptable_a promise_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n offer_v all_o favour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o france_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v print_v and_o go_v into_o germany_n afford_v germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o germany_n matter_n of_o discourse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n impiety_n be_v superfluous_o handle_v be_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o condemn_v that_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o in_o conformity_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v well_o propose_v a_o true_a universal_a proposition_n by_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v pass_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o after_o have_v destroy_v it_o by_o a_o exception_n that_o it_o help_v they_o not_o that_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o assertive_a but_o ambiguous_a for_o as_o one_o particular_a make_v false_a the_o contradictory_n universal_a so_o one_o ambiguons_a particular_a make_v the_o universal_a uncertain_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o exception_n remain_v though_o with_o ambiguity_n every_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o sin_n be_v pass_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v that_o exception_n may_v persuade_v many_o more_o that_o bernard_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o induce_v to_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v conclude_v the_o like_a for_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n and_o all_o her_o genealogy_n since_o adam_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o be_v
great_a reason_n to_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n none_o but_o he_o for_o unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v great_a dignity_n then_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a answer_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o for_o preheminencie_n except_o abraham_n but_o only_o esteem_v for_o sound_v the_o ancient_a reason_n that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o contain_v one_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n for_o be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o it_o confess_v and_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v to_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n with_o these_o for_o give_v divine_a propriety_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o call_v he_o god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n and_o make_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o both_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n with_o the_o school_n man_n who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o all_o doubtful_a have_v make_v aritostle_n philosophy_n the_o foundation_n of_o theology_n even_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dispute_v of_o it_o on_o both_o side_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a until_o then_o that_o to_o preach_v be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v vanity_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o remoove_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o open_a merchandize_v of_o preacher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n news_n be_v come_v of_o these_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o d_o ãâ¦ã_o es_fw-ge a_o ãâ¦ã_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n court_n it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o light_a matter_n not_o require_v by_o germany_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v almost_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n from_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o composition_n be_v expect_v a_o decree_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o thing_n accord_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o protestant_n come_v who_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v bring_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o until_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n do_v arrive_v who_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v but_o they_o talk_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o other_o accident_n happen_v which_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o rome_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n protestant_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o treaty_n whereof_o be_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o in_o worm_n by_o cardinal_n farnese_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o other_o minister_n the_o cause_n allege_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o germany_n have_v a_o long_a time_n persevere_v in_o heresy_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o begin_v whereunto_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o germany_n do_v agree_v league_n the_o cause_n and_o capitulation_n of_o this_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v in_o venice_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o trust_n beside_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o lay_v there_o all_o ready_a to_o spend_v in_o this_o use_n only_o and_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n twelve_o thousand_o italian_a foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o light_a horse_n for_o six_o month_n shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o year_n half_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o alienate_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n that_o during_o the_o six_o month_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o if_o the_o war_n continue_v long_o new_a capitulation_n which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o profit_n there_o be_v one_o capitulation_n apart_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a concern_v the_o french_a king_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n during_o the_o war_n do_v move_v latins_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a force_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o assist_v suissès_fw-fr the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o suissès_fw-fr he_o first_o show_v in_o ample_a term_n his_o benevolence_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o grief_n he_o feel_v for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ostrange_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o those_o who_o persevere_v and_o commend_v they_o all_o for_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n diverse_a tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o they_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o until_o then_o ãâã_d in_o the_o apostolical_a obedience_n will_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o not_o contein_v he_o invite_v they_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n do_v proud_o disdain_v and_o despise_v the_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a this_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o think_v of_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n power_n to_o restore_v religion_n by_o war_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o render_v the_o ancient_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v show_v he_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n religion_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o this_o war_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o that_o some_o deny_v he_o obedience_n plot_v with_o stranger_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o make_v bishoprike_v and_o abbacy_n hereditary_a and_o that_o have_v prove_v diverse_a gentle_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o they_o ever_o become_v more_o insolent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o contrary_n world_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o swear_v in_o frankfurt_n when_o he_o be_v
and_o see_v the_o pope_n usual_a wisdom_n war_n the_o prince_n of_o italy_n do_v censure_v the_o pope_n for_o make_v this_o war_n be_v want_v to_o keep_v war_n far_o from_o italy_n and_o the_o prince_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n of_o strength_n who_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n have_v fail_v in_o both_o for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v subdue_v germany_n italy_n have_v remain_v at_o his_o discretion_n and_o france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v overcome_v the_o dutchman_n will_v have_v pass_v into_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o these_o reason_n run_v in_o the_o pope_n mind_n persuade_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o leagte_n to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o counterpoose_n of_o germany_n but_o caesar_n beside_o his_o distaste_n for_o the_o jubelie_o suspect_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v his_o end_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o protestant_n will_v dissolve_v the_o council_n under_o pretence_n to_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o war_n be_v end_v or_o for_o scare_v of_o the_o arm_n which_o the_o protestant_n prepare_v in_o suevia_n he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o the_o court_n negotiate_v with_o he_o more_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o trent_n even_o his_o own_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o suffer_v there_o he_o fear_v the_o lutheran_n will_v say_v if_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v only_o to_o find_v a_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n will_v think_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v lay_v aside_o he_o will_v endeavour_n only_o to_o subdue_v they_o he_o doubt_v also_o that_o go_v on_o to_o handle_v the_o controversed_a point_n as_o already_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n and_o mean_v to_o handle_v as_o he_o be_v advertise_v justification_n he_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o some_o composition_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v make_v give_v hope_n to_o the_o city_n that_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o league_n he_o see_v clear_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o council_n shall_v remain_v open_a and_o yet_o meddle_v only_o with_o reformation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o send_v to_o certify_v he_o in_o diligence_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v all_o his_o spirit_n and_o force_n to_o make_v trent_n dissolve_v the_o emperor_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o pope_n that_o only_a reformation_n may_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v secure_a though_o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o the_o protestant_a army_n in_o suevia_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o council_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o backebiting_n and_o calumny_n which_o will_v be_v spread_v against_o they_o both_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v he_o earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o council_n open_a and_o not_o to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o protestant_n his_o adherent_n by_o authority_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o be_v present_a and_o submit_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o hinder_v his_o excellent_a design_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o with_o contrary_a decree_n make_v in_o their_o absence_n that_o this_o can_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o summer_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_v that_o now_o reformation_n only_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o or_o if_o religion_n be_v they_o shall_v touch_v matter_n of_o small_a weight_n only_o that_o when_o they_o be_v define_v they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o protestant_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o his_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o instance_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o santa_n croce_n be_v incline_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o charge_v his_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o a_o nip_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o in_o this_o he_o do_v cross_v his_o majesty_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o croce_n he_o threaten_v the_o legate_n santa_fw-it croce_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n adice_n this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o write_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o council_n which_o the_o court_n desire_v also_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o keep_v it_o open_v and_o not_o handle_v controversy_n but_o to_o treat_v only_o handle_v the_o pope_n &_o court_n do_v not_o like_o that_o reformation_n only_o shall_v be_v handle_v of_o reformation_n neither_o please_v he_o nor_o the_o courtier_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o assembly_n to_o dissolve_v nor_o make_v a_o session_n until_o himself_o have_v give_v order_n but_o shall_v entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o theologue_n with_o congregation_n and_o such_o business_n and_o exercise_n as_o seem_v to_o they_o best_o the_o 25._o day_n the_o jubelie_o be_v solemn_o publish_v in_o trent_n in_o pretence_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o fasting_n and_o other_o work_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o âal_n the_o session_n be_v defer_v ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v intimate_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o ãâ¦ã_o t_n for_o 15_o day_n trent_n the_o jubely_n be_v publish_v in_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o protestant_a aâây_n come_v near_o to_o tirost_n to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n service_n and_o chiusa_n be_v take_v by_o ãâ¦ã_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o country_n be_v all_o afraid_a the_o protestant_a army_n make_v the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n afraid_a in_o arm_n to_o find_v their_o progress_n and_o francisco_n castelaââo_o who_o guard_v the_o council_n go_v ãâã_d person_n to_o ispruâ_n and_o fortify_v that_o city_n to_o prevent_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o plant_v himself_o seven_o mile_n about_o it_o this_o make_v man_n doubt_v at_o that_o country_n will_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o war_n and_o that_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o whole_o be_v disturb_v the_o prelate_n who_o desire_v a_o pretence_n to_o retire_v amplify_v the_o danger_n and_o incommodity_n whereunto_o the_o legate_n not_o not_o oppose_v in_o the_o beginning_n cause_v a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n some_o of_o the_o most_o timorous_a prelate_n who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o remain_v in_o trent_n depart_v and_o so_o will_v more_o have_v do_v if_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n late_o return_v from_o rome_n have_v not_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v be_v much_o displease_v therewith_o and_o the_o timorous_a have_v not_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n secure_v they_o that_o the_o great_a number_n which_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n will_v compel_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v go_v and_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n which_o come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o stir_n have_v not_o join_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o they_o to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o other_o but_o though_o the_o protestant_n enterprise_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o tiroll_n remain_v farnese_n the_o italian_a troop_n pass_v by_o trent_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o octanius_fw-la farnese_n secure_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n on_o that_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n which_o continual_o pass_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n who_o according_a to_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o league_n be_v in_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n beside_o two_o hundred_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o one_o hundred_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n the_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n come_v with_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o general_n octanius_fw-la farnese_n and_o his_o brother_n alexander_n farnese_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n both_o grandchild_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o son_n and_o six_o thousand_o spaniard_n the_o emperor_n own_o soldier_n take_v out_o of_o naples_n and_o lombary_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soldier_n pass_v which_o be_v until_o the_o middle_n of_o august_n though_o the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o whole_o omit_v yet_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o
the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n but_o to_o satisfy_v one_o part_n he_o add_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dominican_n think_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o urge_v he_o to_o add_v catholic_a but_o because_o the_o adherent_n of_o catarinus_n be_v not_o content_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v say_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o falsehood_n this_o content_v both_o side_n for_o one_o party_n infer_v then_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v have_v herein_o may_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o infer_v that_o this_o certainty_n can_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n while_o it_o remain_v but_o by_o change_v from_o the_o state_n of_o of_o grace_n to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v become_v false_a as_o all_o contingent_a truth_n by_o alteration_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v make_v false_a but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a but_o unchangeable_a because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o ãâ¦ã_o thing_n necessary_a or_o past_a which_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o true_o concern_v these_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rob_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n who_o know_v how_o to_o satisfy_v man_n even_o obstinate_a in_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v better_o inform_v therein_o may_v understand_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n ãâ¦ã_o dominicus_n soto_n principal_a ãâ¦ã_o the_o dominican_n and_o andreas_n vega_n ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d publish_v book_n as_o commentary_n of_o the_o decree_n contraââ_n one_o to_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o write_v three_o book_n and_o do_v entitle_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o commentary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n all_o his_o opinion_n be_v find_v when_o this_o work_n be_v publish_v friar_n andrew_n vega_n the_o most_o esteem_v of_o the_o franciscan_n fetch_v forth_o fifteen_o great_a book_n for_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o even_o point_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n these_o two_o opinion_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o article_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a both_o which_o work_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v give_v very_o often_o interchangeable_a and_o doubtful_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n will_v marvel_v how_o these_o two_o person_n the_o chief_a for_o learning_n and_o estimation_n who_o have_v great_a part_n therein_o then_o other_o do_v not_o know_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o which_o also_o some_o few_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v interest_v have_v write_v diverse_o i_o can_v never_o find_v whether_o that_o assembly_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o word_n only_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v there_o the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o approve_a there_o by_o all_o in_o trent_n he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o have_v rehearse_v altogether_o what_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v not_o divide_v thing_n that_o be_v connex_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o day_n handle_v reformation_n be_v handle_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o those_o congregation_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o very_o grave_a say_n be_v deliver_v with_o great_a ostentation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n find_v how_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v observe_v for_o where_o the_o king_n have_v the_o presentation_n they_o see_v not_o with_o what_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o where_o election_n have_v place_n the_o chapter_n do_v consist_v of_o great_a and_o mighty_a person_n for_o the_o residue_n all_o dignity_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o more_o than_o two_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n omit_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v omit_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n whereupon_o after_o many_o and_o long_a discourse_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o business_n the_o discourse_n in_o point_n of_o residency_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o short_a handle_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v handle_v which_o end_v not_o in_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v necessary_a &_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o make_v some_o confusion_n then_o and_o prepare_v matter_n for_o other_o time_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resume_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n be_v not_o original_o institute_v as_o dignity_n preeminency_n reward_n or_o honour_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o residency_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v residency_n hundred_o year_n but_o as_o ministery_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n work_n and_o those_o that_o exercise_v they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n workman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v then_o enter_v into_o cogitation_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o which_o seldom_o happen_v retire_v from_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o think_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v have_v either_o title_n or_o profit_n and_o though_o the_o ministery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o ancient_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n other_o of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a as_o be_v the_o deaconry_n and_o other_o inferior_a work_n all_o hold_v themselves_o equal_o bind_v to_o that_o service_n in_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o think_v of_o a_o substitute_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o for_o great_a impediment_n much_o less_o to_o take_v another_o charge_n which_o may_v hinder_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v where_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n and_o free_a from_o persecution_n another_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v institute_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n aswell_o in_o read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o other_o function_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n there_o be_v institute_v also_o college_n of_o minister_n which_o may_v in_o common_a apply_v themselves_o to_o some_o charge_n and_o other_o as_o seminary_n from_o whence_o to_o take_v minister_n instruct_v already_o these_o of_o the_o college_n not_o have_v any_o personal_a charge_n see_v the_o congregation_n do_v administer_v as_o well_o with_o one_o more_o as_o with_o one_o less_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o study_n or_o great_a instruction_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n one_o for_o a_o short_a time_n another_o for_o along_o without_o have_v title_n charge_n or_o profit_n so_o saint_n jerom_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n but_o without_o any_o particular_a cure_n and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o aquileia_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n ordain_v priest_n of_o barcelona_n do_v reside_v but_o little_a but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o be_v call_v vagabond_n clerk_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v make_v they_o odious_a who_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n and_o novel_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n but_o never_o any_o thought_n to_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o a_o office_n or_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n without_o do_v service_n but_o only_o after_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o in_o the_o west_n church_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v change_v and_o make_v dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o reward_n for_o service_n do_v and_o as_o before_o a_o person_n be_v choose_v fit_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o afterward_o a_o degree_n dignity_n or_o emolument_fw-fr be_v fit_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o exercise_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o a_o substitute_n this_o abuse_n have_v draw_v in_o another_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v to_o think_v one_o self_n disoblige_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v he_o that_o
but_o a_o little_a river_n between_o they_o and_o stand_v so_o octavius_n farnese_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n farnese_n the_o two_o army_n be_v near_o together_o and_o daveuert_v be_v take_v by_o octavius_n farnese_n with_o the_o italian_n and_o some_o dutchman_n take_v daveuert_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v do_v nothing_o while_o he_o be_v in_o suevia_n but_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v in_o november_n to_o abandon_v the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a diversion_n make_v by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o imperial_a discretion_n high_a germany_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n discretion_n faction_n against_o saxony_n and_o hassia_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o two_o protestant_n head_n who_o retire_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n leave_v high_a germany_n at_o the_o emperor_n discretion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o prince_n and_o city_n combine_v do_v incline_v to_o composition_n with_o he_o have_v honest_a caution_n to_o hold_v their_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o writing_n lest_o the_o war_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o will_v offend_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v other_o more_o unwilling_a to_o render_v themselves_o and_o give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n of_o germany_n who_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o roman_a rite_n restore_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o his_o minister_n promise_v they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n excuse_v their_o master_n if_o for_o many_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o make_v a_o capitulation_n thereof_o and_o he_o so_o carry_v himself_o that_o his_o resolution_n appear_v to_o give_v they_o content_a by_o connivencie_n by_o these_o dedition_n the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o artillery_n draw_v much_o money_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o value_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o high_a germany_n this_o happiness_n make_v the_o popeiealous_a and_o think_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o force_n the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o recall_v his_o force_n before_o all_o germany_n be_v subdue_v his_o soldier_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grandchild_n octavius_n be_v much_o diminish_v in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o part_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n and_o of_o other_o who_o do_v run_v away_o by_o whole_a rank_n for_o the_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v the_o residue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n the_o emperor_n army_n be_v lodge_v near_o the_o village_n of_o sothen_n depart_v by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o octavius_n have_v commandment_n to_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o uncle_n that_o the_o six_o month_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v end_v and_o that_o effect_v for_o which_o the_o league_n be_v make_v that_o be_v germany_n bring_v into_o obedience_n the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o complain_v whereof_o the_o emperor_n complain_v he_o be_v abandon_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n be_v not_o oppress_v who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subdue_v but_o retire_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o territory_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v they_o will_v return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o better_a order_n than_o before_o but_o the_o pope_n justify_v his_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o action_n the_o pope_n justifi_v his_o action_n league_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o composition_n with_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o he_o and_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o much_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n tolerate_v heresy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v root_v out_o that_o according_a to_o capitulation_n he_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o war_n nor_o of_o the_o money_n the_o country_n pay_v which_o do_v compound_v that_o the_o emperor_n complain_v when_o himself_o be_v offend_v and_o disesteem_v even_o with_o damage_n of_o religion_n nor_o content_a with_o this_o he_o forbid_v the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v money_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n long_a than_o the_o six_o month_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v many_o effectual_a treaty_n with_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n continue_v for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o require_v that_o the_o grant_v also_o shall_v continue_v and_o that_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n if_o the_o war_n be_v not_o end_v yet_o they_o emperiour_a the_o fiesehi_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o dârij_fw-la in_o genua_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o emperiour_a can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n in_o genua_n the_o family_n of_o the_o fiesehi_n make_v a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v almost_o take_v effect_n against_o that_o of_o the_o dorij_fw-la which_o follow_v the_o emperor_n side_n the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o piacenza_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o refrain_v not_o 1_o 1547_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o to_o add_v this_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n believe_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v busy_v in_o germany_n a_o long_a time_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o offend_v he_o with_o temporal_a force_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v trouble_v he_o by_o make_v the_o protestant_n go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o separate_v the_o council_n seem_v too_o violent_a and_o scandalous_a a_o remedy_n especial_o have_v continue_v seven_o month_n in_o a_o treaty_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o publish_v the_o thing_n already_o digest_v see_v that_o by_o that_o declaration_n either_o the_o protestant_n will_v council_n the_o pope_n resolution_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o council_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o or_o if_o they_o go_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o accept_v it_o wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n consist_v the_o victory_n will_v be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n decide_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o have_v contrary_a end_n aught_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o see_v well_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o affront_n but_o the_o distaste_n between_o they_o be_v already_o so_o great_a that_o little_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o reason_n which_o do_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o florentine_a saying_n a_o thing_n do_v have_v a_o head_n and_o so_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o christmas_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o session_n and_o publish_v the_o decree_n already_o frame_v this_o commandment_n be_v receive_v they_o call_v a_o congregation_n the_o three_o of_o january_n in_o 1547_o 1547_o which_o have_v determine_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o to_o imitate_v a_o session_n for_o the_o thirteen_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o all_o to_o remain_v there_o so_o long_o and_o resolve_v of_o nothing_o the_o legate_n do_v propose_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_v frame_v for_o those_o of_o faith_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n as_o yet_o and_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o publish_v the_o reformation_n but_o the_o papalin_n urge_v the_o contrary_a allege_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n have_v be_v discuss_v seven_o month_n together_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v seem_v to_o fear_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v decide_v and_o because_o these_o be_v more_o in_o number_n their_o opinion_n assist_v by_o the_o legate_n prevail_v the_o two_o next_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v again_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o publish_v the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o january_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n be_v publish_v reformation_n the_o which_o some_o small_a matter_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o
not_o absolute_o necessary_a there_o be_v another_o opinion_n also_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o yea_o that_o some_o be_v incompatible_a as_o order_n and_o matrimony_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v condemn_v absolute_o for_o two_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o article_n false_a as_o it_o lie_v the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a in_o some_o sort_n some_o absolute_o some_o by_o supposition_n some_o by_o conveniency_n and_o some_o for_o great_a utility_n but_o many_o marvel_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o equivocation_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v compose_v there_o be_v add_v condemn_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o superfluous_a enlarge_n by_o this_o last_o term_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o first_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o marinarus_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o vow_n be_v use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o be_v unknowen_a to_o antiquity_n and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v instruct_v the_o angel_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o he_o know_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o family_n hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v baptism_n by_o saint_n peter_n so_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o vow_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o only_o illuminate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o vow_n of_o they_o and_o many_o holy_a martyr_n convert_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n by_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o and_o present_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n one_o can_v say_v but_o by_o divination_n that_o they_o know_v the_o sacrament_n and_o can_v make_v a_o vow_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v that_o distinction_n to_o the_o school_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v new_a and_o scholastical_a yet_o one_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o thief_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o explicit_a the_o other_o implicit_a and_o at_o the_o least_o this_o second_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o vow_n actual_o but_o will_v have_v have_v it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o thing_n the_o other_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o not_o obligatorie_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v where_o refer_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o the_o general_a congregation_n as_o it_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o three_o article_n which_o though_o every_o one_o think_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n baptism_n sacrament_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n matrimony_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n confirmation_n in_o regrad_v of_o divine_a worship_n the_o eucharist_n but_o because_o one_o can_v say_v without_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o article_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o subtlety_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o dignity_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v and_o another_o that_o the_o clause_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o follow_v but_o do_v much_o displease_v those_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v abase_v itself_o to_o these_o scholastical_a foolery_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o and_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v these_o weak_a opinion_n bring_v into_o his_o faith_n although_o that_o the_o four_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o amplify_v it_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o particular_a condemn_v the_o four_o article_n be_v general_o condemn_v who_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o infidel_n or_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o grace_n but_o as_o sign_n that_o one_o have_v receive_v it_o after_o they_o treat_v of_o condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o put_v not_o a_o bar_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n but_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o come_v to_o expound_v how_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o their_o causalitie_n every_o one_o do_v agree_v that_o grace_n be_v gain_v by_o all_o operato_fw-la whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la those_o action_n that_o excite_v devotion_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o worker_n and_o these_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n to_o cause_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la there_o be_v other_o action_n which_o cause_n grace_n not_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o work_v or_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o exclude_v it_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o devotion_n so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o infant_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o move_v towards_o it_o and_o to_o one_o bear_v a_o fool_n because_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o memory_n but_o he_o that_o have_v mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v persevere_v actual_o or_o habitual_o can_v receive_v grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n not_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o produce_v it_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o because_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o capable_a be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n though_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o yet_o they_o differ_v because_o the_o dominican_n do_v affirm_v that_o how_o be_v it_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n create_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a and_o effective_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o cause_v a_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n allege_v a_o subtle_a example_n as_o the_o chezill_n be_v active_a not_o only_o in_o scable_v the_o stone_n but_o in_o give_v form_n to_o the_o statue_n the_o franciscan_n grace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o manner_n ho_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v grace_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n can_v use_v a_o corporal_a instrument_n for_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o be_v grace_n they_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o effective_a or_o dispositive_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v they_o have_v no_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v administer_v he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v contain_v it_o as_o in_o a_o effectual_a sign_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o
it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o merit_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n this_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n their_o divine_n but_o by_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o ring_n the_o reason_n be_v expound_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a prolixity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o they_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v near_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n some_o good_a prelate_n desire_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v little_a import_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o establish_v or_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o end_n if_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n have_v not_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o legate_n call_v unto_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o pray_v friar_n the_o legate_n use_v mean_n to_o repress_v the_o dangerous_a liberty_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n to_o treat_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n without_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v they_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v against_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_o arise_v by_o dispute_n and_o they_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o friar_n do_v assume_v and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v come_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v of_o those_o dissension_n and_o censure_n which_o one_o party_n pronounce_v against_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v scandal_n and_o small_a reputation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o five_o article_n as_o decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o friar_n bartholomew_n miranda_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o luther_n by_o that_o paradox_n of_o he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o by_o exciting_a faith_n draw_v also_o a_o conclusion_n that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n all_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o new_a contain_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o franciscan_n propose_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o moses_n law_n in_o regard_n that_o circumcision_n itself_o do_v cause_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mosaical_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n do_v confer_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o dominican_n reply_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o circumcision_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o contain_v and_o cause_v grace_n return_v into_o the_o field_n friar_z gregory_n of_o milan_n say_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o logic_n that_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v identity_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v only_o difference_n they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o if_o only_a identity_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v to_o put_v difficulty_n in_o plain_a matter_n for_o some_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n and_o that_o else_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a which_o another_o do_v express_v in_o another_o term_n that_o those_o be_v prenunciative_a and_o these_o contestative_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o not_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v that_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o present_a decree_n another_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o difference_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o only_a without_o descend_v to_o show_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o sixth_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v figure_n that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o s._n bondaenture_n and_o sootus_fw-la do_v maintain_v that_o the_o circumcision_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la scotus_n add_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o which_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o franciscan_n say_v the_o article_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o if_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v child_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n faith_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a for_o now_o the_o father_n faith_n do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n without_o baptism_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o if_o faith_n only_o do_v then_o suffice_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o worse_o in_o these_o difficulty_n many_o do_v propose_v that_o the_o article_n as_o probable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n but_o in_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o chalacter_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o apostolicull_a tradition_n and_o though_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v most_o ancient_a other_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o scope_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gratian_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o yea_o john_n scotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o that_o doctor_n to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o situate_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o schoole-opinion_n some_o
without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o order_n without_o a_o true_a bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v order_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v behold_v million_o of_o nullity_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o minister_n in_o one_o act_n only_o and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n suppli_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o provide_v against_o these_o daily_a occurrence_n by_o extraordinary_a remedy_n will_v soon_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v that_o such_o accident_n shall_v not_o happen_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o every_o inconvenience_n god_n have_v make_v provision_n herein_o by_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n institute_v by_o himself_o though_o the_o minister_n have_v another_o inward_a intention_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o require_v intention_n because_o the_o inward_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o external_a work_n though_o inward_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v remoove_v which_o otherwise_o be_v innumerable_a he_o bring_v many_o reason_n for_o proof_n and_o at_o last_o the_o example_n write_v by_o sozomene_n that_o the_o child_n of_o alexandria_n be_v at_o play_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n do_v imitate_v in_o jest_n the_o action_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o athanasius_n create_v bishop_n of_o the_o play_n do_v baptize_v other_o child_n not_o baptize_v before_o whereof_o alexander_n of_o famous_a memory_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v child_n athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n do_v baptize_v other_o child_n advertise_v he_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o call_v the_o child_n and_o ask_v what_o their_o bishop_n have_v do_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o priest_n do_v approve_v the_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v if_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o other_o speak_v of_o be_v require_v but_o may_v well_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o himself_o do_v express_v it_o the_o divine_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v trouble_v and_o mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o m_o ãâ¦ã_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o a_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v the_o reason_n but_o they_o still_o defend_v that_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a either_o actual_a or_o virtual_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n notwithstanding_o any_o external_a demonstration_n i_o must_v not_o refrain_v to_o show_v also_o though_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o fit_a time_n that_o howsoever_o the_o synod_n do_v after_o determine_v absolute_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o prelate_n remain_v firm_a and_o in_o a_o little_a book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_a a_o year_n after_o do_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o condemn_v the_o last_o article_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o three_o article_n give_v they_o great_a trouble_n what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o heretic_n all_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o schoole-doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o a_o sacrament_n require_v matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o that_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v the_o intention_n whereupon_o they_o establish_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n that_o those_o heretic_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n establish_v long_o before_o by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v but_o those_o that_o understand_v antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephanus_n in_o who_o time_n matter_n form_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o for_o that_o pope_n do_v think_v absolute_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v though_o in_o those_o time_n the_o heretic_n except_o some_o few_o montanist_n be_v gnostics_n who_o use_v extravagant_a baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o baptism_n have_v not_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v now_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o receive_n to_o repentance_n every_o sort_n of_o heretic_n indifferent_o without_o rebaptise_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o cappadocia_n be_v direct_o opposite_a say_v that_o all_o ãâ¦ã_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o middle_a course_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o be_v that_o the_o cathari_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o paulianist_n and_o ãâ¦ã_o ists_fw-ge shall_fw-ge the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v name_v many_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n with_o they_o in_o who_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v use_v but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n saint_n bernard_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o novation_n eucratiques_n saccofor_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v in_o rome_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rebaptize_v neither_o do_v that_o saint_n think_v this_o diversity_n to_o be_v absurd_a only_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o assemble_v many_o bishop_n to_o reslove_n upon_o a_o uniform_a proceed_n but_o give_v no_o more_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o fable_n they_o hold_v the_o current_a doctrine_n that_o a_o heretic_n do_v true_o baptize_v if_o he_o use_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o article_n that_o baptism_n be_v repentance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o not_o to_o be_v false_a allege_v the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o article_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o it_o do_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o leave_v it_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o belong_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o not_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v less_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a equal_a whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o abase_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o johns_n baptism_n infer_v that_o as_o this_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o be_v a_o pure_a signification_n so_o be_v we_o also_o which_o be_v a_o most_o formal_a heresy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o rite_n some_o will_v have_v the_o substantial_o distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o say_v that_o those_o only_a can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n other_o will_v exclude_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n only_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o omit_v any_o whatsoever_o for_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v they_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o precept_n though_o not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v many_o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n all_o which_o will_v prove_v vain_a if_o every_o one_o may_v change_v as_o he_o list_v that_o part_n which_o speak_v of_o immersion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o death_n
burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o and_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v where_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n of_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v ought_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n all_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o three_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o many_o invective_n be_v make_v against_o erasmus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o tax_v erasmus_n be_v tax_v invention_n of_o the_o fifteen_o say_v it_o be_v impious_a and_o pernicious_a and_o will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o abolish_v all_o christian_a religion_n add_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a jew_n come_v to_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o transgress_v it_o it_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o compel_v the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o christian_a law_n that_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o have_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o article_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o synod_n to_o ded_fw-we they_o conclude_v that_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o it_o do_v take_v away_o penance_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o all_o say_v that_o the_o last_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o the_o catechize_v be_v admonish_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o all_o unction_n of_o confirmation_n chrism_n and_o unction_n for_o their_o ground_n do_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o young_a man_n do_v former_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o decide_v that_o not_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v never_o use_v before_o for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v intermit_v that_o ceremony_n many_o place_n of_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v allege_v make_v mention_n of_o chrism_n and_o unction_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o instruction_n or_o examination_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a ignorance_n to_o change_v so_o principal_a a_o sacrament_n against_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o church_n into_o a_o rite_n perhaps_o use_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n but_o never_o universal_o as_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chris_n ãâ¦ã_o upon_o the_o last_o article_n there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n saint_n gregory_n confirmation_n whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v minister_v of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n to_o simple_a priest_n the_o franciscan_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n bonaventure_n follow_v by_o john_n scotus_n and_o their_o order_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o do_v also_o maintain_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o permission_n only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o people_n or_o else_o that_o the_o unction_n permit_v by_o gregory_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o answer_v not_o please_v saint_n thomas_n because_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o free_v the_o pope_n from_o have_v err_v he_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n other_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v absolute_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n who_o though_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o be_v administer_v by_o other_o nor_o nullify_v that_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o minister_n institute_v by_o christ_n though_o against_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o bishop_n for_o minister_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v that_o grant_n to_o the_o priest_n if_o christ_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o the_o pope_n can_v hinder_v he_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v all_o of_o great_a necessity_n christ_n shall_v prescribe_v the_o minister_n without_o leave_v any_o liberty_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o this_o which_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v defer_v use_v a_o singularity_n whereof_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n no_o man_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o four_o word_n speak_v by_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n have_v be_v lose_v no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v invent_v that_o distinction_n unusual_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n nor_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o either_o party_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n shall_v be_v take_v some_o think_v fit_a only_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n give_v by_o the_o word_n ordinary_a power_n to_o infer_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o minister_n but_o ordinary_a while_o the_o forename_a article_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n head_n a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v six_o head_n of_o the_o canonist_n assemble_v to_o collect_v and_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v contain_v six_o head_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n or_o time_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o observe_v minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v free_o confer_v without_o take_v or_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o no_o chest_n vessel_n cloth_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o which_o a_o demand_n may_v be_v intimate_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o long_a and_o ancient_a custom_n not_o to_o confer_v they_o before_o some_o certain_a stipend_n be_v pay_v or_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o debt_n consider_v that_o neither_o custom_n or_o length_n of_o time_n do_v diminish_v the_o sin_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o symoniacall_a person_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v in_o profane_a place_n but_o in_o church_n only_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o which_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n in_o all_o that_o have_v dominion_n but_o only_o in_o great_a prince_n neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o chrism_n but_o in_o seemly_a ornament_n and_o in_o the_o church_n sacred_a place_n or_o episcopal_a house_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o able_a priest_n in_o the_o mother_n church_n only_o except_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o go_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o church_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o which_o church_n holy_a water_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o clean_a and_o decent_a vessel_n 4._o in_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v but_o one_o godfather_n who_o shall_v neither_o be_v infamous_a nor_o excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_v nor_o under_o age_n nor_o a_o monk_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o chrism_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o godfather_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v chrism_n himself_o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o many_o place_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o christen_v child_n with_o their_o forehead_n bind_v to_o make_v many_o godfather_n by_o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o lose_v the_o forehead_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n
he_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benefice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o in_o deed_n as_o one_o confess_v he_o have_v steal_v a_o bridle_n conceal_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n head_n which_o he_o steal_v with_o it_o to_o remedy_v plurality_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o three_o pretence_n this_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n understanding_n agree_v uniform_o at_o the_o first_o propose_n to_o inhibit_v all_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o to_o have_v more_o than_o three_o benefice_n and_o some_o add_v when_o two_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o value_n of_o four_o hundred_o ducat_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o if_o one_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o of_o this_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n and_o pluvalitie_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o remedy_n of_o pluvalitie_n much_o more_o when_o aluise_n lipomano_n bishop_n of_o verona_n propose_v that_o this_o decree_n may_v touch_v they_o also_o who_o be_v now_o possessor_n of_o more_o who_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v those_o that_o be_v supernumerary_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o within_o nine_o if_o in_o other_o place_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v without_o any_o further_a declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o benefice_n be_v unite_v or_o commend_v or_o possess_v by_o any_o othertitle_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n do_v adhere_v but_o do_v moderate_v it_o by_o distinguish_a dispensation_n commendaes_n and_o union_n say_v that_o some_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o possessor_n desire_v that_o the_o former_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v regulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lanciano_n do_v not_o admit_v this_o distinction_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o last_a law_n must_v not_o put_v exception_n into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o invent_v they_o and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o show_v that_o good_a law_n do_v regulate_v backward_o law_n ought_v to_o look_v forward_o only_o and_o not_o backward_o the_o future_a only_a and_o that_o he_o who_o not_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n will_v amend_v that_o which_o be_v past_a do_v ever_o raise_v tumult_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o reform_v make_v a_o great_a deformation_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_a he_o add_v that_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v either_o it_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o if_o it_o be_v will_v cause_v colourable_a and_o simoniacal_a resignation_n and_o great_a mischief_n than_o plurality_n can_v for_o hereafter_o the_o provision_n seem_v unto_o he_o superfluous_a for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o benefice_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispense_v in_o that_o congregation_n among_o many_o tragical_a exclamation_n make_v by_o diverse_a man_n bernardus_n dias_n bishop_n of_o calabora_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vicenza_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o require_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n tax_v the_o cardinal_n ridolfi_n who_o possess_v that_o bishopric_n beside_o many_o other_o benefice_n not_o govern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o episcopal_a order_n never_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o rent_n and_o every_o one_o speak_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o famous_a church_n shall_v never_o see_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o bishopricke_n or_o more_o beneficial_a dignity_n some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v provide_v against_o this_o and_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o albenga_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v the_o reformation_n this_o please_v the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o the_o pope_n dignity_n as_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n they_o think_v will_v be_v of_o a_o hard_a digestion_n hope_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v this_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v easy_o leave_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v concoct_v for_o that_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o to_o be_v do_v they_o present_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o it_o who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n because_o both_o the_o court_n and_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a where_o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v end_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a he_o make_v a_o great_a stride_n than_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v have_v he_o and_o dispatch_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o recall_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o trent_n whilst_o a_o answer_n be_v expect_v from_o rome_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o treaty_n begin_v and_o make_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o bishopric_n and_o he_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v quit_v the_o rest_n that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v obtain_v many_o inferior_a incompatible_a benefice_n shall_v be_v deprive_v without_o further_a declaration_n and_o he_o that_o former_o have_v possess_v more_o than_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a who_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n 4._o ordinarij_fw-la in_o give_v their_o voice_n upon_o these_o point_n many_o desire_v to_o have_v dispensation_n forbid_v the_o show_v of_o the_o dispensation_n plurality_n of_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o the_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n please_v but_o few_o because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o mischief_n for_o innocentius_n say_v that_o if_o the_o dispensation_n be_v find_v good_a they_o shall_v be_v admit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o case_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o receive_v a_o declaration_n at_o rome_n conformable_a to_o the_o grant_n many_o fear_v that_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v have_v they_o prohibit_v absolute_o other_o say_v they_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o all_o be_v in_o use_v they_o well_o marcus_n vigerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v will_v easy_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o say_v the_o synod_n may_v remove_v all_o inconvenience_n by_o declare_v that_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o grant_v it_o do_v sin_n and_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o by_o revoke_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o obtain_v it_o be_v not_o secure_a in_o his_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n until_o he_o quit_v the_o benefice_n so_o get_v this_o opinion_n want_v not_o contradictor_n for_o some_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o grant_v licence_n of_o plurality_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n do_v sin_n yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v good_a and_o the_o dispense_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o know_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o difference_n continue_v many_o day_n these_o say_n that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n stretch_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v that_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o another_o doubt_n whether_o plurality_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o forbid_v a_o doubt_n move_v by_o what_o law_n plurality_n be_v forbid_v god_n or_o of_o man_n those_o
displease_v with_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o decree_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o manner_n use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o negligence_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o caesar_n will_v be_v diligent_a let_v he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o father_n the_o function_n of_o they_o both_o be_v distinct_a will_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o and_o depute_v 4._o cardinal_n ãâã_d burgâis_n poole_n and_o crescentius_n to_o hear_v it_o command_v every_o one_o that_o until_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o novitie_n give_v the_o term_n of_o a_o mo_z ãâ¦ã_o to_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o he_o ãâ¦ã_o ed_z this_o decree_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o accustom_a judicial_a form_n of_o the_o court_n inhibit_v the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v the_o imperialist_n do_v laugh_v extreme_o at_o the_o pope_n distinction_n of_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o he_o but_o diego_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n say_v he_o have_v a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o protest_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n inhibition_n be_v receive_v in_o bolonia_n and_o no_o more_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v make_v all_o depart_a by_o little_a and_o little_a except_o the_o pope_n stipendary_n who_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o their_o honour_n those_o of_o trent_n move_v not_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_n that_o protestation_n don_n diegâ_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n they_o may_v keep_v there_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v void_a there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n the_o pope_n cause_v his_o answer_n give_v to_o mendoza_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o expect_v fifteen_o day_n that_o some_o overture_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n as_o he_o have_v desseign_v but_o see_v nothing_o succeed_v he_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n cââation_n the_o pope_n writ_v to_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n by_o way_n of_o cââation_n and_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o citation_n in_o which_o have_v deliver_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o delay_n which_o happen_v in_o call_v it_o and_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v it_o begin_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o happy_a proceed_n hope_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o sorrow_n from_o the_o contrary_a encounter_n so_o that_o understand_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o bishop_n from_o trent_n some_o remain_v still_o there_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o give_v fcandall_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o he_o marvel_v why_o if_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v just_a unto_o they_o they_o go_v not_o in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o if_o unjust_a why_o they_o make_v not_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o write_v to_o they_o with_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v defectuous_a in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v soon_o advise_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o complaint_n then_o by_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n and_o that_o for_o this_o negligence_n he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v more_o oblige_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cardinalitie_n but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v prevent_v by_o caesar_n who_o have_v complain_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a he_o do_v ready_o offer_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o case_n kowen_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o willing_o offer_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o herein_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o person_n not_o suffer_v the_o great_a presumtion_n to_o prevail_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v against_o they_o therefore_o have_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o relate_v it_o in_o consistory_n all_o that_o pretend_v interest_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n inhibit_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n desire_v to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o send_v three_o at_o the_o least_o well_o instruct_v to_o assist_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o allege_v their_o pretension_n and_o to_o render_v their_o presence_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o affix_v at_o the_o church_n door_n of_o trent_n shall_v bind_v they_o all_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o thus_o who_o answer_v thus_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o those_o of_o bolonia_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o decree_n who_o send_v immediate_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n in_o trent_n who_o be_v in_o number_n thirteen_o have_v first_o send_v to_o know_v the_o emperor_n mindâ_n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n thus_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v easy_o know_v that_o in_o contract_v the_o translation_n in_o be_v silent_a in_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o then_o of_o offend_v his_o holiness_n yea_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o they_o dissent_v be_v because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v handle_v without_o his_o knowledge_n wherein_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o so_o small_a account_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o translation_n will_v not_o be_v well_o expound_v nor_o easy_o approve_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v prevent_v their_o complaint_n exact_v by_o his_o beatitude_n because_o they_o have_v complain_v first_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n who_o think_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v think_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o believe_v a_o absolute_a account_n be_v give_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o regard_n what_o they_o speak_v be_v in_o public_a and_o write_v by_o notary_n that_o it_o seem_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o to_o be_v silent_a therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o aught_o else_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n yet_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o translation_n and_o for_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n who_o they_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o
to_o treat_v with_o cardinal_n pacceco_n but_o that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o know_v the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o require_v that_o he_o may_v resolve_v whether_o that_o medicine_n will_v cure_v the_o malady_n of_o germany_n or_o shall_v think_v of_o other_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o state_n the_o pope_n consider_v with_o his_o inward_a friend_n that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a deliberation_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o all_o his_o papacy_n do_v balance_v make_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v serious_o deliberate_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v or_o dissuade_v it_o first_o he_o consider_v that_o remit_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n he_o condemn_v the_o translation_n to_o bolonia_n which_o be_v principal_o his_o deed_n and_o so_o shall_v plain_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o either_o willing_o or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o another_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o translation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o so_o earnest_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o of_o malice_n if_o he_o do_v so_o easy_o retract_v it_o and_o which_o import_v most_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o all_o those_o danger_n from_o which_o paul_n a_o most_o wise_a prince_n think_v fit_a to_o secure_v himself_o &_o persevere_v in_o that_o opinion_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n to_o reenter_v into_o they_o and_o though_o many_o be_v not_o ill_o affect_v to_o he_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v greve_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o popedom_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o something_o may_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o progress_n which_o may_v raise_v he_o great_a hatred_n though_o without_o his_o fault_n beside_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v with_o hatred_n but_o those_o that_o hurt_v most_o desire_v to_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o depress_v other_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v paul_n will_v constrain_v julius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o resolution_n he_o consider_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o paul_n sustain_v 26._o month_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o indignity_n which_o he_o do_v necessary_o suffer_v and_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o italy_n also_o and_o if_o this_o do_v derogate_v from_o paul_n confirm_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o esteem_v by_o all_o it_o will_v do_v it_o from_o he_o much_o more_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o make_v intelligence_n and_o adherence_n necessary_a for_o the_o enterprise_n of_o contest_v and_o if_o a_o protestation_n shall_v he_o lay_v on_o his_o back_n or_o a_o decree_n as_o the_o interim_n his_o authority_n will_v be_v scorn_v by_o all_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v of_o the_o pain_n in_o translate_n the_o council_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o defend_v it_o because_o with_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n whatsoever_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v change_v and_o the_o action_n of_o john_n maria_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr do_v not_o appertain_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o give_v reputation_n unto_o that_o man_n do_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o this_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o be_v lord_n himself_o the_o respect_n of_o constancy_n in_o serve_v well_o do_v quite_o cease_v and_o another_o do_v succeed_v which_o require_v wisdom_n in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n he_o consider_v how_o popular_a the_o emperor_n request_n be_v in_o regard_n the_o reduce_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o question_n and_o how_o scandalous_a it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v to_o make_v the_o council_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o those_o which_o dissuade_v be_v secret_a &_o know_v to_o few_o final_o the_o oath_n make_v and_o iterate_v aught_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o though_o it_o do_v bind_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n without_o prescribe_v the_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n prince_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o have_v other_o adherence_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o trent_n and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v it_o be_v all_o one_o he_o incline_v to_o this_o part_n most_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o disposition_n desirous_a rather_o to_o fly_v present_a incommodity_n then_o avoid_v future_a danger_n for_o choose_v to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v he_o begin_v to_o esteem_v they_o less_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n fortune_n be_v not_o then_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v two_o year_n before_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o after_o obtain_v give_v he_o reputation_n which_o now_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o than_o any_o ease_n he_o hold_v two_o prince_n prisoner_n as_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n the_o city_n of_o germany_n do_v open_o inchne_v to_o rebellion_n the_o eccleisastic_n have_v a_o satiety_n of_o that_o domination_n there_o be_v also_o domestical_a cross_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n brother_n and_o nephew_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o business_n which_o perhaps_o may_v give_v he_o trouble_v beyond_o his_o force_n in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o disposition_n let_v we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n with_o hope_n that_o our_o good_a fortune_n will_v not_o abandon_v us._n and_o conceal_v his_o resolution_n he_o depute_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n prelate_n he_o conceal_v his_o resolution_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v take_v mingle_v some_o few_o of_o his_o trusty_a friend_n among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o business_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o these_o he_o propose_v the_o emperor_n request_n give_v order_n that_o without_o all_o respect_n every_o one_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o case_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o condescend_v they_o shall_v think_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o fruit_n the_o congregation_n have_v often_o consult_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v because_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o by_o his_o holiness_n after_o his_o assumption_n and_o to_o take_v away_o scandal_n from_o the_o world_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v very_o great_a incase_o iâ_n be_v not_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v two_o way_n one_o by_o continue_v it_o in_o bolonid_n another_o by_o remit_v it_o to_o trent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o bolonia_n because_o paul_n have_v call_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o inhibit_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a if_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o first_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o city_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o lawful_a pretence_n to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a legate_n and_o precedent_n therefore_o only_a the_o other_o way_n remain_v to_o remit_v it_o to_o trent_n and_o all_o occasion_n be_v so_o take_v away_o from_o germany_n to_o spurn_v against_o it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v a_o very_a essential_a point_n this_o advice_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o he_o and_o so_o they_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a debate_v the_o difficulty_n ãâ¦ã_o thing_fw-mi y_fw-es e_fw-it council_n to_o trent_n be_v debate_v king_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v france_n only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o regain_v germany_n which_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o
baptism_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v there_o beside_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v say_v absolute_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a also_o that_o cause_v appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a judicature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o all_o either_o delict_n or_o contract_n which_o consider_v the_o quality_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n between_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o much_o time_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n another_o institute_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o not_o one_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v of_o government_n will_v have_v imagine_v can_v subsist_v i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o public_a have_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a raise_v a_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a opinion_n spring_v up_o take_v root_n with_o admirable_a progress_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o have_v in_o 1300._o year_n be_v gain_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n not_o make_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n when_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v recount_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o conceive_v what_o remedy_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a form_n to_o a_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o trent_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n consider_v that_o be_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v turn_v into_o domination_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n into_o complaint_n subterfuge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o they_o first_o think_v of_o provide_v in_o some_o sort_n against_o they_o both_o but_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o be_v derive_v they_o use_v only_o a_o exhortatorie_a remedy_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v away_o domination_n and_o restore_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_n many_o subterfuge_n be_v mention_v to_o delude_v justice_n three_o head_n only_o be_v take_v appeal_v absolutorie_a grace_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n johannes_n groperus_n who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o lawyer_n speak_v honourable_o of_o appeal_v and_o say_v that_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n appeal_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o charity_n in_o the_o judge_n wax_a cold_a and_o place_n be_v give_v to_o passion_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o appeal_v a_o discourse_n of_o johannes_n groperus_n concern_v appeal_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secular_a court_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o as_o the_o first_o judicature_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o priest_n so_o the_o appeal_v be_v not_o devolue_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o another_o congregation_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o synod_n do_v institute_v court_n and_o officer_n like_o the_o secular_o neither_o do_v the_o mischief_n stop_v there_o but_o pass_v to_o great_a abuse_n then_o in_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o there_o the_o first_o appeal_v be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o permit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v interlocutories_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o every_o act_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n infinite_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n which_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a charge_n and_o other_o intolerable_a mischief_n this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v residency_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o father_n be_v consider_v but_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o be_v a_o grievance_n charge_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o as_o near_o to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v set_v a_o perfect_a idea_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o it_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v comport_v that_o the_o well_o institute_v monastical_a religion_n have_v forbid_v all_o appeal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v so_o high_a have_v moderate_v they_o grant_v they_o within_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v they_o without_o which_o succeed_v well_o as_o appear_v to_o keep_v those_o government_n in_o order_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o appeal_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o and_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o litigant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a law_n forbid_v the_o leap_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o by_o forbid_v appeal_v from_o the_o article_n or_o the_o interlocutory_a decree_n with_o which_o provision_n the_o cause_n will_v not_o go_v far_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n will_v not_o cause_v excessive_a charge_n and_o other_o innumerable_a grievance_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v pass_v with_o sincerity_n to_o restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o willing_o hear_v except_o by_o the_o spaniard_n &_o dutchman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o honour_n also_o no_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o degree_n every_o one_o will_v forget_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o man_n not_o to_o esteem_v that_o superior_a who_o authority_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o can_v be_v use_v therefore_o they_o cause_v john_n baptista_n castellus_n of_o bolonia_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o contradict_v groperus_n the_o appearance_n which_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v make_v shall_v be_v darken_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n ân_a opposition_n whereof_o johannes_n baptista_n castellus_n make_v another_o discourse_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o precedent_n church_n yet_o dexterous_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o same_o time_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o some_o part_n great_a then_o in_o the_o present_a he_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oppress_v as_o when_o the_o arian_n do_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v and_o say_v that_o antiquity_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o that_o something_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a those_o who_o praise_v the_o synodall_n judicature_n have_v not_o see_v their_o defect_n
rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a determination_n and_o immediate_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o conseruatory_n of_o these_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v touch_v whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v adherent_n of_o rome_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o opinion_n the_o other_o who_o be_v few_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o some_o mean_n use_v to_o pacify_v they_o the_o six_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o priest_n apparel_n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v to_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o benefice_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o wear_v a_o habit_n fit_a for_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o transgressor_n if_o after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n if_o after_o correction_n they_o shall_v not_o amend_v renew_v herein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o fit_v to_o those_o time_n prohibit_v upper_a garment_n lace_v and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n and_o frocke_n short_a than_o the_o vestment_n and_o red_a and_o green_a breech_n chequer_a thing_n disuse_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prohibition_n the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v most_o ancient_a that_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o clean_a from_o man_n blood_n never_o receive_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n any_o person_n defile_v with_o homicide_n whether_o voluntary_a or_o casual_a and_o if_o any_o clerk_n commit_v any_o such_o excess_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o chance_n all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v immediate_o take_v from_o he_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o other_o christian_a nation_n unto_o who_o dispensation_n against_o the_o canon_n be_v unknowen_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o rich_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o poor_a sort_n it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o a_o voluntary_a homicide_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v deprive_v of_o all_o order_n benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o casual_a homicide_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o next_o bishop_n they_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n but_o to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n dear_a for_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v not_o tie_v concern_v voluntary_a homicide_n and_o for_o casual_a the_o decree_n be_v observe_v in_o not_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o dispense_v direct_o without_o commit_v it_o to_o another_o be_v not_o take_v away_o first_o make_v the_o proof_n in_o rome_n or_o dispatch_v the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o with_o other_o clause_n with_o which_o the_o chancery_n do_v abound_v when_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o use_v they_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o prelate_n seem_v to_o hinder_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v obtain_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o place_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o pretend_v that_o their_o priest_n receive_v scandal_n and_o bad_a example_n from_o those_o of_o the_o next_o diocese_n obtain_v authority_n to_o chastise_v they_o some_o desire_v that_o this_o disorder_n shall_v be_v remedy_v by_o revoke_v whole_o such_o authority_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v distaste_v many_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o abuse_v they_o they_o find_v a_o moderation_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o eight_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o by_o unite_n the_o church_n of_o one_o to_o the_o church_n or_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o general_a term_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o do_v as_o some_o desire_a a_o express_a declaration_n be_v demand_v whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o nine_o point_n that_o all_o perpetual_a union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o church_n of_o another_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o the_o regulars_n make_v great_a instance_n to_o keep_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o regain_v those_o which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o perpetual_a commendaes_n and_o many_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a respect_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o propose_v that_o these_o perpetual_a commendaes_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o fear_v to_o be_v contradict_v they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v the_o precedent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o hazard_n that_o this_o matter_n dangerous_a for_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n themselves_o propose_v a_o light_a remedy_n to_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n of_o a_o better_a and_o this_o be_v that_o regular_a benefice_n usual_o give_v in_o title_n to_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o man_n profess_v of_o that_o order_n or_o to_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o point_n which_o do_v not_o much_o import_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n as_o many_o commendaes_n be_v already_o make_v as_o can_v be_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v no_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v more_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n if_o the_o regular_a abbat_n have_v reside_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o favour_n extend_v to_o the_o monk_n not_o to_o take_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v take_v already_o a_o counterpoise_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o point_n ordain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v secular_a benefice_n though_o with_o cure_n which_o howsoever_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o with_o condition_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o cloister_n yet_o by_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n be_v grant_v in_o court_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n the_o great_a power_n give_v to_o depute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o faculty_n to_o institute_v he_o that_o be_v present_v this_o disorder_n be_v remedy_v in_o the_o twelve_o head_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v right_a of_o patronage_n but_o the_o found_v of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o that_o have_v competen_o endow_v with_o his_o patrimonial_a good_n one_o already_o found_v and_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o second_o disorder_n it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 13._o head_n that_o the_o patron_n though_o he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o presentation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v johannes_n theodoricus_n pleniagorus_n and_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o commission_n to_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n johannes_n eclinus_n ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o council_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o order_n to_o present_v public_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o expound_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o defend_v it_o if_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o go_v to_o the_o count_n montfort_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n show_v he_o their_o mandate_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o propose_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o count_n to_o the_o legate_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o other_o ambassador_n do_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o name_n
hold_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n or_o do_v say_v it_o do_v not_o help_v the_o live_v and_o the_o dead_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o do_v condemn_v private_a mass_n or_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v and_o then_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n institute_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v against_o christmas_n and_o be_v not_o relate_v here_o particular_o because_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o next_o session_n while_o the_o father_n do_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n receive_v letter_n from_o their_o prince_n with_o order_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v receive_v letter_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v there_o fore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n they_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o precedent_n will_v receive_v their_o letter_n assemble_v the_o father_n and_o give_v they_o audience_n the_o cardinal_n promise_v all_o good_a office_n but_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o legate_n what_o they_o will_v treat_v on_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o the_o father_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n therefore_o they_o impart_v to_o he_o their_o instruction_n say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o theologue_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o basill_n to_o the_o bohomians_n and_o to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o confer_v with_o their_o divine_n when_o they_o come_v the_o legate_n receive_v this_o reletion_n from_o the_o cardinal_n impart_v to_o he_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v and_o proposition_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o their_o proposition_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v present_v their_o doctrine_n much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o defend_v it_o inregard_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v observe_v until_o then_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o condemn_v that_o which_o do_v deserve_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o do_v propose_v it_o humble_o and_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o deny_v absolute_o to_o assemble_v the_o father_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o change_v this_o opinion_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o alter_v the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o exorbitant_a indignity_n to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v thereof_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a injury_n and_o deserve_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o oppose_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o give_v the_o answer_n so_o sharp_a to_o the_o ambassodor_n but_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o trent_n iâ_n favourable_o relate_v to_o the_o ambsssador_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n the_o presentation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n with_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o with_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n and_o absurdity_n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o let_v that_o day_n pass_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o legate_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o point_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o those_o two_o that_o be_v to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n they_o follow_v this_o counsel_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v part_v from_o trent_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o receive_v their_o mandate_n and_o hear_v their_o proposition_n that_o understand_v his_o mind_n they_o may_v resolve_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v instruction_n from_o their_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n treat_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o disdain_n but_o from_o a_o resolve_a will_n the_o ambassador_n understand_v the_o legate_n mind_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o then_o take_v place_n and_o know_v that_o to_o relate_v the_o answer_n be_v dishonourable_a for_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o large_o promise_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v propose_v free_o and_o confer_v in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n he_o find_v diverse_a excuse_n to_o gain_v time_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o artificial_o though_o he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n but_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v pretence_n not_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a at_o this_o time_n ambassador_n go_v to_o trent_n from_o argentina_n and_o five_o city_n more_o with_o instruction_n to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n they_o employ_v gulielmus_fw-la pictavius_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n who_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o his_o colleague_n do_v take_v their_o mandate_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o few_o day_n until_o he_o have_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n this_o make_v quiet_a those_o of_o wittenberg_n also_o the_o ambassador_n write_v to_o caesar_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o ambassador_n resolution_n show_v what_o a_o indignity_n it_o be_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o so_o honest_a and_o so_o just_a a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o disgrace_n and_o couning_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n expect_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n write_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v entertain_v until_o their_o arrival_n assure_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v and_o with_o all_o charity_n confer_v with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n pass_v trent_n maximilian_n pa_v by_o trent_n by_o trent_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o some_o german_n also_o the_o prince_n elector_n do_v not_o meet_v he_o but_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o lodging_n the_o protestant_a ambassador_n complain_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o promise_n make_v by_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o have_v audience_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o germany_n because_o those_o priest_n be_v stranger_n do_v not_o care_n for_o some_o small_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o to_o see_v it_o on_o fire_n yea_o by_o precipitate_v the_o determination_n and_o anathematism_n do_v make_v the_o controversy_n every_o day_n more_o hard_a maximilian_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o promise_v to_o treat_v with_o his_o uncle_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n may_v pass_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o diet_n behalf_n and_o promise_v the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o shall_v at_o christmas_n the_o pope_n create_v fourteen_o italian_a cardinal_n and_o immediate_o publish_v thirteen_o of_o they_o reserve_v one_o to_o be_v publish_v when_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o honour_v so_o great_a a_o creation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n especial_o there_o be_v eight_o and_o forty_o cardinal_n in_o the_o college_n it_o the_o pope_n creat_v 14._o cardinal_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o think_v a_o great_a number_n he_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o enmity_n with_o the_o french_a king_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o war_n he_o make_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o for_o the_o edict_n publish_v add_v a_o report_n which_o then_o come_v from_o lion_n
desire_v often_o that_o the_o action_n shall_v begin_v which_o not_o withstand_v be_v defer_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o in_o health_n sometime_o under_o diverse_a other_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o begin_v and_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n present_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n exhibit_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o as_o one_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o another_o be_v still_o raise_v by_o the_o precedent_n sometime_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v sometime_o about_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o to_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n persuade_v by_o pictavius_n be_v content_a to_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o legate_n though_o very_o sick_a of_o great_a passion_n of_o mind_n be_v think_v to_o feign_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o begin_v the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v irresolute_a and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o adherent_n of_o caesar_n spaniard_n and_o other_o move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o proceed_v but_o the_o papalin_n suspect_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n be_v already_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n they_o expect_v the_o like_a occasion_n also_o especial_o because_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confederate_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n do_v continue_v protest_v and_o manifest_v be_v publish_v which_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o april_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n besiege_v ausburg_n which_o do_v render_v itself_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o sixth_o news_n there_o of_o come_v war_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o tirol_n do_v arm_n and_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o ispruc_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n do_v purpose_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o hinder_v stranger_n from_o come_v into_o germany_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n embark_v and_o go_v down_o the_o river_n adice_n to_o go_v to_o verona_n and_o the_o protestant_n determine_v to_o depart_v there_o remain_v but_o few_o prelate_n and_o the_o legate_n often_o dote_v by_o reason_n do_v the_o legate_n dote_v and_o the_o nuncij_fw-la send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n nor_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o resolve_v the_o nuncij_fw-la fear_v they_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o trent_n if_o they_o expect_v the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o order_n write_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o great_a strait_n the_o pope_n who_o already_o have_v conclude_v with_o france_n nor_o esteem_v any_o more_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v have_v over_o come_v the_o difficulty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v compass_v assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nuncy_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o who_o do_v concur_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v the_o bull_n be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la give_v they_o authority_n for_o the_o suspension_n therefore_o when_o they_o see_v urgent_a necessity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o put_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n in_o danger_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o another_o more_o peaceable_a time_n nor_o dissolve_v it_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o use_v it_o upon_o occasion_n but_o suspend_v it_o for_o some_o year_n the_o nuncij_fw-la conceal_v council_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o suspend_v the_o council_n this_o answer_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o principal_a prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o caesar_n and_o extenuate_v the_o fear_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v spaniard_n fear_v their_o own_o person_n and_o hate_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o in_o so_o great_a strait_n the_o emperor_n can_v have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o suspension_n therefore_o the_o nuncij_fw-la do_v intimate_v the_o public_a session_n for_o the_o 28._o of_o april_n so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v two_o day_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v do_v assemble_v and_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v end_v for_o the_o pomp_n be_v omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n cause_v the_o decree_n so_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o substance_n april_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o session_n the_o 2._o of_o april_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la preside_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n crescentius_n the_o legate_n grievous_o sick_a be_v assure_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v first_o year_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n assemble_v by_o paulus_n and_o after_o restore_v by_o julius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v religion_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o correct_v manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v meet_v without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v any_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v prosperous_a with_o hope_n that_o the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n tumult_n be_v sudden_o raise_v which_o have_v interrupt_v the_o course_n take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v rather_o irritate_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o many_o then_o pacify_v they_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o every_o place_n germany_n especial_o be_v on_o fire_n with_o discord_n and_o that_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n especial_o the_o elector_n be_v depart_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o church_n it_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o necessity_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o better_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v suspend_v the_o progress_n for_o two_o year_n with_o condition_n that_o if_o all_o be_v quiet_a before_o that_o time_n be_v end_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o if_o the_o impediment_n shall_v not_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o suspension_n be_v take_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v without_o a_o new_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n have_v give_v consent_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n make_v until_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o italian_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v twelve_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o five_o year_n prelate_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n since_o chiusa_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n when_o no_o commander_n but_o castel-alto_a be_v in_o tiral_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o disso_fw-it ãâ¦ã_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o ãâã_d by_o who_o virtue_n those_o stir_n will_v quick_o cease_v that_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o than_o they_o have_v and_o those_o remain_v that_o will_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v ãâ¦ã_o be_v but_o three_o day_n ãâ¦ã_o may_v returness_n speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o other_o oppose_v popular_o the_o spaniard_n protest_v against_o so_o absolute_a suspension_n suspension_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o suspension_n notwithstanding_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o father_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o begin_v their_o journey_n the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o italian_a prelate_n be_v depart_v in_o
liberty_n and_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n be_v recall_v the_o diet_n be_v desert_v year_n in_o many_o part_n between_o diverse_a prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o city_n recall_v their_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n school_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n there_o remain_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o those_o conceal_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v again_o there_o want_v not_o to_o furnish_v all_o place_n the_o war_n hinder_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o diet_n disseign_v and_o defer_v it_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o until_o february_n 1555._o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n now_o free_v from_o many_o care_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o relapse_n and_o propose_v in_o consistory_n the_o necessity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o great_a show_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reduce_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n for_o this_o end_n which_o have_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a accident_n of_o war_n first_o in_o italy_n then_o in_o germany_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o do_v that_o in_o rome_n which_o in_o trent_n can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o appoint_v therefore_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n he_o say_v he_o elect_v many_o that_o resolution_n may_v be_v more_o mature_a and_o have_v great_a reputation_n though_o his_o end_n be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n more_o impediment_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o event_n be_v judge_v for_o the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o great_a heat_n afterward_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o month_n very_o cold_o and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n in_o ten_o the_o suspension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n make_v for_o two_o year_n last_v ten_o stead_n of_o two_o year_n do_v continue_v ten_o verify_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n do_v cease_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n be_v first_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o hope_n conceive_v by_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v see_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v extinguish_v council_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o hope_n and_o show_v to_o germany_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v such_o a_o council_n as_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o put_v germany_n under_o his_o yoke_n by_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a by_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n great_a than_o any_o since_o the_o roman_a even_o then_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o this_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a ãâ¦ã_o 1553_o i_o ãâ¦ã_o 3._o ãâ¦ã_o charles_n ãâ¦ã_o edward_z ãâ¦ã_o henry_n ãâ¦ã_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v he_o can_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o new_a force_n only_o but_o supect_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o by_o religion_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o treaty_n he_o have_v conceive_v a_o vast_a hope_n to_o immortallize_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o jul_n ãâ¦ã_o for_o the_o second_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o his_o effectual_a persuasion_n not_o to_o call_v they_o violent_a hereditary_a charles_n use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a to_o the_o three_o elector_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o the_o protestent_n with_o who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v their_o druine_n but_o while_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v charles_n have_v put_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o jealousy_n find_v the_o first_o encounter_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o ferdinand_n though_o he_o seem_v former_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o make_v the_o empire_n common_a to_o they_o both_o as_o it_o be_v to_o marcus_n and_o lucius_n with_o equal_a authority_n a_o example_n follow_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o many_o other_o afterward_o and_o then_o to_o labour_v that_o philip_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o succeed_v they_o wherein_o charles_n have_v employ_v it_o but_o can_v effect_v it_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o house_n yet_o better_o advise_v by_o his_o son_n maximilian_n he_o begin_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n to_o effect_v this_o business_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o elector_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o which_o make_v ferdinand_n retire_v himself_o &_o the_o foresay_a queen_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o brother_n but_o maximilian_n fear_v that_o his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v yield_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n return_v sudden_o into_o germany_n by_o who_o persuasion_n ferdinand_n remain_v constant_a in_o his_o purpose_n and_o charles_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o elector_n but_o good_a word_n by_o this_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n edge_n be_v abate_v who_o send_v his_o son_n back_o into_o spain_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o maximilian_n and_o afterward_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o foresay_a war_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n despair_v of_o his_o son_n succession_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o care_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o court_n do_v care_n for_o it_o as_o little_a because_o none_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o diverse_a accident_n then_o happen_v council_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o council_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o suspension_n perpetual_a yet_o in_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v cause_n for_o the_o three_o convocation_n which_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n require_v shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o regard_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v help_n much_o to_o penetrate_v the_o effect_n which_o happen_v after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v resume_v the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o alienation_n of_o germany_n do_v imitate_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 1553._o 1553._o who_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n take_v from_o reputation_n how_o y_o e_o pope_n maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o by_o a_o show_n of_o grecian_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o armenian_n and_o the_o late_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n paulus_n 3._o who_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v hoâe_v between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n for_o which_o the_o people_n also_o do_v distaste_v he_o receive_v with_o many_o ceremony_n on_o steven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a with_o one_o archbishop_n and_o 2._o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o knowledge_n he_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o general_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v he_o obedience_n according_a to_o these_o example_n julius_n do_v receive_v with_o much_o public_a solemnity_n one_o simon_n sulâakam_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v between_o euphrates_n and_o india_n send_v from_o those_o church_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o the_o patriarchall_a robe_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o home_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o absence_n accompany_v with_o some_o religious_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o syriaque_fw-la tongue_n all_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o
he_o call_v it_o he_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n ruin_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o christ_n honour_n which_o he_o can_v not_o prejudice_n nor_o renounce_v with_o this_o condition_n and_o with_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o city_n take_v the_o controversy_n be_v end_v it_o be_v esteem_v a_o prodigy_n that_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n that_o all_o the_o plain_a of_o rome_n be_v drown_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n be_v overthrow_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n go_v personal_o to_o rome_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o his_o own_o so_o it_o happen_v absolution_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v absolution_n that_o the_o conqueror_n bear_v the_o indignity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v overcome_v triumph_v more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v victorious_a and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n that_o the_o pope_n receive_v he_o with_o humanity_n though_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o usual_a haughty_a state_n the_o war_n be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o new_a trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o advice_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n that_o the_o five_o of_o september_n at_o night_n in_o paris_n about_o two_o hundred_o person_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o house_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o house_n be_v assault_v and_o some_o flee_v but_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a sort_n be_v take_v 2._o 1557_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2_o k._n of_o spainè_n mary_n henry_n 2._o of_o who_o seven_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o reserve_v for_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v when_o the_o complice_n be_v find_v out_o the_o swiss_n make_v intercession_n for_o these_o and_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o so_o philip_n be_v call_v after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o father_n have_v need_n of_o their_o assistance_n give_v order_n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a the_o pope_n be_v infinite_o angry_a and_o complain_v in_o consistory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n be_v angry_a with_o y_z e_z french_z king_n for_o use_v moderation_n towards_o the_o protestant_n king_n do_v not_o succeed_v well_o because_o he_o more_o esteem_v the_o assistance_n of_o heretic_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n have_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o war_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n complain_v that_o the_o protestant_a grison_n bring_v to_o his_o pay_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o scorn_n against_o the_o church_n and_o image_n his_o holiness_n do_v reprehend_v they_o say_v they_o be_v angel_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o so_o man_n judge_v diverse_o of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o other_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o call_v in_o mind_n two_o constitution_n which_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o for_o make_v two_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o same_o year_n which_o he_o say_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolute_a they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o one_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o of_o march_n that_o marriage_n make_v by_o son_n before_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n complete_a and_o of_o daughter_n before_o twenty_o five_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v void_a the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o the_o revenue_n with_o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a subsidy_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a ten_o to_o pay_v five_o thousand_o foot_n soldier_n the_o pope_n think_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o news_n come_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o war_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o king_n but_o this_o reason_n cease_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v meddle_v even_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o unsupportable_o burden_v the_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v against_o these_o disorder_n by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o french_a prelate_n dare_v not_o speak_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o france_n but_o be_v in_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n free_a from_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n their_o complaint_n will_v soon_o be_v hear_v among_o these_o distaste_n the_o pope_n receive_v some_o joy_n germany_n but_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o colloquy_n begin_v in_o germany_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n as_o all_o colloquy_n have_v do_v be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_v whereof_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o recount_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v ferdinand_n have_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n confirm_v peace_n in_o religion_n colloquy_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o colloquy_n until_o a_o concord_n be_v conclude_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o diet_n the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n that_o a_o colloquy_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o worm_n of_o twelve_o doctor_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o twelve_o protestant_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v discuss_v to_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o a_o agreement_n ferdinand_n appoint_v for_o precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o bishop_n of_o namburg_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a the_o party_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o place_n the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n the_o twelve_o protestant_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o one_o opinion_n for_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v 2._o 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o mary_n henry_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heluetian_o which_o be_v different_a concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n have_v make_v a_o confession_n in_o this_o point_n which_o do_v not_o displease_v philip_n melancthon_n and_o six_o more_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n but_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o other_o five_o this_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o bishop_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o factious_a who_o end_n be_v that_o the_o colloquy_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n he_o make_v the_o catholic_n propose_v that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v institute_v only_o between_o they_o and_o the_o confessionist_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o swinglian_o and_o of_o other_o because_o the_o error_n be_v uniform_o condemn_v the_o truth_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o five_o aforesaid_a do_v consent_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o melancthon_n who_o perceive_v the_o cunning_a which_o be_v to_o sow_v division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o swiss_n the_o prussian_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o truth_n first_o and_o then_o by_o that_o rule_n to_o condemn_v error_n the_o bishop_n show_v to_o the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o other_o seven_o persuade_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o colloquy_n and_o write_v the_o success_n to_o ferdinand_n conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o and_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v will_v not_o first_o condemn_v the_o sect_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o that_o the_o confessionist_n shall_v recall_v those_o five_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n content_a to_o begin_v and_o discuss_v the_o controversed_a article_n the_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v this_o point_n persuade_v the_o catholic_a collocutor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o begin_v the_o treaty_n if_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o unite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v again_o with_o the_o absent_a that_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o present_a and_o so_o to_o take_v double_a pain_n they_o all_o retire_v without_o expect_v any_o answer_n and_o each_o party_n blame_v the_o other_o excuse_v itself_o upon_o the_o reason_n
preserve_v the_o church_n exhort_v all_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v new_o dead_a or_o rather_o still_o breathe_v there_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hatred_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n such_o tumult_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o these_o as_o be_v near_o and_o urgent_a then_o with_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christendom_n the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o sedition_n the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n statue_n he_o the_o people_n show_v their_o detestation_n of_o he_o be_v beat_v off_o and_o draw_v through_o the_o street_n the_o prison_n break_v open_a and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v to_o ripeta_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v out_o the_o imprison_a but_o burn_v the_o place_n and_o all_o the_o process_n and_o writing_n keep_v there_o and_o they_o have_v almost_o burn_v the_o convent_n of_o minerva_n where_o the_o friar_n employ_v in_o that_o office_n do_v dwell_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v recall_v caraffa_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v after_o his_o death_n they_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n morone_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n who_o be_v ready_a heretic_n card_n morone_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v for_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n a_o great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n be_v oppose_v by_o those_o who_o think_v he_o their_o adversary_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o his_o side_n the_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o consent_v that_o all_o the_o movable_a arm_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o house_n of_o caraffa_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o immovable_a demolish_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o conclave_n the_o five_o of_o september_n eight_o day_n after_o the_o just_a time_n because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o those_o inconvenience_n they_o make_v capitulation_n which_o according_a to_o custom_n be_v swear_v to_o by_o all_o that_o they_o may_v give_v some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n which_o be_v whole_o confuse_v by_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o paul_n 4._o two_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o conclave_n capitulation_n swear_v unto_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n matter_n whereof_o we_o treat_v one_o that_o the_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o may_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o emperor_n the_o other_o that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n the_o council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o papacy_n be_v vacant_a long_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v comport_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n who_o do_v interpose_v more_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a while_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n king_n philip_n go_v from_o the_o low_a country_n into_o spain_n by_o sea_n with_o resolution_n never_o to_o remove_v thence_o fall_v into_o a_o storm_n in_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o fleet_n be_v wrack_v his_o household_n stuff_n of_o very_o lutheran_n 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n francis_z 2._o king_n philip_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n at_o sea_n who_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o spain_n use_v great_a severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n great_a value_n lose_v and_o himself_o hardly_o escape_v he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o root_v out_o lutheranisme_n which_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o do_v for_o the_o 24._o of_o september_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o sevil_n to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o hope_n to_o any_o he_o cause_v johannes_n pontius_n count_n of_o bayleno_fw-it together_o with_o a_o preacher_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o college_n of_o s._n isidore_n where_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v enter_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o lutheran_n as_o also_o some_o noble_a woman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o statue_n of_o constantinus_n pontius_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o retire_v life_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o die_v this_o man_n die_v in_o prison_n a_o few_o day_n before_o where_o he_o be_v put_v immediate_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n for_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o execution_n though_o against_o a_o unsensible_a statue_n increase_v the_o fear_n because_o every_o one_o conclude_v that_o no_o connivencie_n nor_o mercy_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o king_n who_o bear_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o who_o infamy_n do_v dishonour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n decease_v afterward_o he_o go_v to_o validolid_n where_o he_o cause_v twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o keep_v friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o prison_n mention_v often_o in_o the_o first_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n chief_a prelate_n of_o spain_n take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o execution_n with_o other_o which_o daily_o succeed_v though_o not_o so_o exemplary_a keep_v those_o country_n in_o quiet_a while_o all_o other_o place_n be_v full_a of_o sedition_n for_o although_o the_o new_a opinion_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o nobility_n yet_o they_o be_v conceal_v within_o their_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o abhor_v danger_n never_o adventure_v upon_o hard_a enterprise_n but_o aim_v to_o proceed_v secure_o the_o king_n death_n in_o france_n which_o they_o reform_v do_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n increase_v their_o courage_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o open_o in_o paris_n for_o his_o son_n francis_n the_o new_a king_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rheims_n father_n the_o young_a french_a king_n imirate_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o twenty_o of_o september_n give_v order_n to_o prosecute_v the_o process_n of_o the_o counsellor_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o depute_v the_o precedent_n of_o s._n andrea_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antonius_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la to_o discover_v the_o lutheran_n the_o judge_n have_v gain_v some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n former_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v secret_o assemble_v therefore_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v imprison_v and_o many_o flee_v who_o good_n be_v confiscate_v after_o a_o citation_n by_o three_o edict_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o poytou_n tholouse_n and_o aix_n of_o provence_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o george_n cardinal_n of_o armignac_n who_o not_o to_o abandon_v that_o enterprise_n will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v discover_v may_v be_v apprehend_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o and_o embolden_v because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v many_o send_v about_o many_o writing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o those_o of_o lorraine_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v govern_v author_n of_o the_o persecution_n intermix_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v willing_o read_v by_o all_o as_o thing_n compose_v by_o public_a liberty_n do_v imprint_v the_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o counsellor_n after_o along_o contestation_n all_o be_v absolve_v except_o anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o queen_n provoke_v against_o he_o because_o the_o lutheran_n do_v diwlge_v in_o many_o writing_n &_o libel_n spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o word_n use_v against_o burn_v anna_n borges_n be_v burn_v du_fw-fr bourg_n that_o he_o will_v see_v he_o burn_v but_o the_o death_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o man_n so_o conspicuous_a do_v make_v many_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o courageous_o endure_v punishment_n &_o make_v the_o number_n increase_v which_o augment_v
also_o every_o day_n for_o other_o cause_n those_o religion_n who_o constancy_n give_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o overthrow_n either_o for_o love_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n or_o as_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o author_n of_o the_o former_a persecution_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o discover_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v to_o this_o end_n they_o cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o corner_n throughout_o all_o france_n and_o reformatist_n mean_v use_v in_o france_n to_o discover_v the_o reformatist_n especial_o in_o paris_n burn_a candle_n before_o they_o make_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o vulgar_a person_n sing_v the_o usual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v there_o with_o little_a box_n to_o ask_v alm_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o candle_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o image_n in_o pass_v by_o or_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reverence_n at_o those_o corner_n or_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n that_o be_v ask_v wree_o hold_v suspect_v &_o the_o least_o evil_a that_o do_v befall_v they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n with_o box_n and_o spurning_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o put_v in_o suit_n this_o provoke_v the_o reformatist_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o geoffrey_n renaut_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o rome_n after_o diverse_a contention_n and_o practice_n to_o create_v pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n ferrara_n carpi_n and_o putea_n final_o the_o 24._o of_o december_n at_o pope_n john_n angelo_n car_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o medici_n be_v create_v pope_n night_n john_n angelo_n cardinal_n of_o medicis_n be_v create_v and_o name_v himself_o pius_n 4_o who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o city_n and_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o sedition_n apply_v himself_o sudden_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o two_o capitulation_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v concern_v the_o most_o common_a affair_n and_o the_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n call_v together_o 13._o cardinal_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v wrong_a but_o after_o a_o long_a consultation_n how_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n many_o thing_n be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v but_o no_o mean_n find_v how_o to_o treat_v without_o danger_n of_o great_a encounter_n in_o case_n the_o elector_n shall_v interpose_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forbid_v they_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o negotiation_n because_o it_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o expect_v any_o request_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o give_v that_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o ferdinand_n he_o approove_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n keep_v nor_o sell_v he_o therefore_o present_o call_v for_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n the_o emperor_n minister_n in_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n a_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n to_o the_o empire_n promise_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o usual_a title_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v advice_n hereof_o after_o this_o he_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v importune_v for_o it_o from_o diverse_a part_n confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o he_o trust_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o friendship_n he_o much_o doubt_v as_o himself_o say_v whether_o the_o council_n be_v good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o free_o oppose_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o or_o to_o make_v show_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o cross_v it_o with_o some_o impediment_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o business_n itself_o council_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o council_n will_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o celebrate_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v until_o he_o be_v request_v or_o to_o prevent_v and_o require_v it_o himself_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n the_o 3_o do_v dissolve_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o hazard_n which_o julius_n do_v run_v if_o good_a fortune_n have_v not_o assist_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o bb._n be_v the_o more_o bold_a who_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o because_o they_o can_v advance_v themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o oppose_v open_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o council_n be_v scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a as_o also_o because_o every_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n which_o make_v the_o refusal_n a_o great_a scandal_n and_o if_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o have_v be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v a_o total_a loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o incite_v the_o world_n to_o debase_v he_o who_o have_v oppose_v in_o these_o ambiguity_n the_o pope_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o must_v necessary_o endanger_v the_o papal_a authority_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o open_o oppose_v it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o case_n the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n do_v require_v it_o the_o coiuncture_n of_o the_o future_a affair_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o secret_a impediment_n may_v take_v effect_n when_o he_o have_v think_v of_o all_o he_o conclude_v to_o show_v himself_o ready_a yea_o desirous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v conceal_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o cross_v they_o and_o have_v more_o credit_n in_o represent_v the_o contrary_a difficulty_n refer_v to_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o deliberation_n to_o which_o humane_a judgement_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o much_o he_o resolve_v of_o and_o no_o more_o the_o coronation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o epiphany_n and_o the_o eleaventh_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o hold_v a_o frequent_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o court_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n charge_v they_o all_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n deserve_v reformation_n and_o of_o the_o place_n time_n &_o other_o preparation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o it_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v manifest_v his_o intention_n more_o plain_o news_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v intimate_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o immediate_o depute_v a_o ambassador_n and_o before_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n his_o departure_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o thanks_n that_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o like_o a_o father_n end_v the_o difficulty_n which_o paulus_n 4_o have_v against_o reason_n and_o equity_n set_v on_o foot_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v scipio_n count_n of_o arco_fw-la who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o render_v to_o the_o pope_n reverence_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a he_o shall_v render_v he_o obedience_n show_v that_o the._n ambassador_n of_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v so_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o transgress_v his_o commission_n but_o the_o cardinal_n only_o who_o after_o some_o contestation_n render_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o reverence_n only_o morone_n &_o trent_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a
shall_v evacuate_v those_o bad_a humour_n which_o do_v trouble_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o good_a work_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v âdâee_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishop_n commission_n also_o to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o he_o pass_v he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o âealt_v with_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o divert_v his_o cofin_n from_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o france_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o spain_n and_o worse_o for_o the_o low_a country_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o war_n of_o geneva_n promise_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o it_o so_o that_o those_o two_o king_n will_v be_v content_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o case_n it_o be_v win_v that_o any_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o himself_o therefore_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o plain_a capitulation_n lest_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v if_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o agree_v or_o himself_o shall_v be_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o swiss_n against_o he_o who_o will_v undoubted_o defend_v the_o city_n for_o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n consider_v that_o france_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o frenchman_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o his_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vieinity_n of_o the_o franche_fw-mi county_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v attempt_n but_o for_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o his_o state_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o antonio_n di_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o lion_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v the_o kingdom_n be_v infect_v he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o go_v on_o herein_o synod_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissuade_v y_o e_o french_a king_n from_o the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o request_n but_o only_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n beside_o the_o contention_n which_o it_o may_v cause_v within_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pernicious_a example_n which_o other_o province_n will_v take_v and_o the_o prejudice_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o will_v show_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a intelligence_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n wax_v proud_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o want_v not_o force_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o will_v very_o willing_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o case_n and_o his_o own_o person_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o boast_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o any_o indignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v much_o now_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n negotiate_v a_o suspension_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o as_o he_o understand_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o council_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o it_o and_o all_o christendom_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o martial_a saint_n andrew_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n also_o to_o advise_v the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o vargas_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v likewise_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n advice_n of_o the_o earnest_a request_n he_o have_v make_v by_o one_o express_o send_v and_o of_o the_o need_n that_o king_n have_v of_o assistance_n to_o this_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o turk_n have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o year_n before_o twenty_o galley_n twenty_o five_o eccleisastic_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o subsidy_n from_o the_o eccleisastic_n round_a ship_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o gerbe_n which_o force_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o army_n he_o therefore_o request_v his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o large_a subsidy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o france_n because_o geneva_n the_o french_a man_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n it_o will_v make_v the_o hugonot_n so_o the_o reformatist_n be_v call_v suspicious_a and_o unite_v themselves_o beside_o none_o go_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o catholic_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v leave_v open_a to_o the_o opposite_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o swiss_n protector_n of_o that_o city_n seem_v not_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v that_o crown_n therefore_o they_o answer_v the_o nuncio_n only_o thus_o that_o while_o so_o great_a confusion_n do_v afflict_v the_o kingdom_n within_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n abroad_o but_o for_o the_o nationall_n synod_n the_o french_a king_n answer_v concern_v the_o nationall_n synod_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o toledo_n and_o the_o nuncio_n that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a union_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o separate_v himself_o but_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v more_o please_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v more_o profitable_a if_o his_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o long_o that_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o shall_v incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v answer_v to_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n cast_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o make_v war_n against_o geneva_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o city_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n preacher_n in_o france_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o innovation_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o prolong_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v kindle_v it_o will_v have_v last_v a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v forget_v or_o a_o good_a form_n will_v have_v be_v find_v for_o it_o but_o now_o see_v that_o his_o proposition_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o the_o french_a do_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a not_o to_o defer_v his_o determination_n for_o the_o general_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o frenchman_n with_o this_o and_o with_o some_o grant_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o confer_v hereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_a council_n make_v the_o pope_n hasten_v the_o general_n council_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n because_o in_o conclusion_n the_o council_n do_v produce_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v propose_v bolonia_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o
some_o of_o those_o prelate_n have_v a_o purpose_n divine_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o portugal_n divine_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v define_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o point_n they_o have_v study_v and_o cause_v many_o divine_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o advice_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o may_v look_v for_o when_o the_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n and_o do_v treat_v altogether_o who_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n before_o they_o part_v from_o home_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o wise_a prince_n he_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v not_o that_o novitie_n only_o will_v be_v propose_v but_o many_o more_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o say_v that_o every_o weight_n have_v his_o counterpoise_v and_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v attempt_v not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o do_v take_v effect_n he_o be_v more_o attentive_a to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o be_v more_o imminent_a and_o of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o flegmaticall_a in_o resolve_v as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v therefore_o he_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n every_o advice_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o in_o diverse_a conference_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o nationall_n counsel_n assembly_n or_o colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o esteem_v they_o all_o for_o schismatical_a that_o he_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o use_v those_o remedy_n which_o will_v certain_o reduce_v france_n not_o only_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n but_o into_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o spain_n be_v remoove_v the_o council_n shall_v certain_o be_v celebrate_v because_o those_o which_o do_v continue_v in_o germany_n be_v not_o considerable_a that_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o bishop_n will_v consent_v and_o perhaps_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o as_o he_o have_v make_v show_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o assemble_v in_o neumburg_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o emperor_n will_v assist_v personal_o if_o there_o be_v need_n as_o himself_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a wherein_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o easter_n draw_v near_o which_o time_n be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n place_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n fall_v sick_a and_o another_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o cardinal_n puteus_fw-la be_v very_o sick_a he_o put_v in_o his_o room_n friar_n jerolamus_n cardinal_n seripando_n a_o divine_a of_o much_o fame_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v present_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o mantua_n take_v with_o he_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o to_o be_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v notwithstanding_o which_o commandment_n they_o come_v not_o thither_o until_o the_o three_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v there_o nine_o bishop_n who_o be_v arrive_v before_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v diligent_a to_o make_v the_o italian_a bishop_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o write_v effect_v all_o error_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o to_o his_o nuncio_n there_o and_o cause_v his_o minister_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v also_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o territory_n in_o italy_n of_o candia_n dalmatia_n and_o cyprus_n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n and_o to_o create_v ambassador_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o republic_n the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v not_o easy_o move_v because_o they_o know_v the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o they_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v not_o so_o hasty_a to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n as_o y_z e_z pope_n will_v have_v have_v they_o emperor_n do_v come_v which_o be_v still_o prolong_v because_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n be_v expect_v before_o who_o arrival_n in_o italy_n they_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o courtier_n can_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v counterfeit_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o council_n he_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v it_o quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v what_o inconvenience_n the_o prolongation_n do_v cause_n but_o know_v not_o what_o the_o celebration_n may_v do_v and_o think_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v do_v he_o more_o hurt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expectation_n than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o be_v of_o a_o resolute_a nature_n he_o use_v the_o proverb_n it_o be_v better_a to_o prove_v the_o evil_a once_o then_o always_o to_o fear_v it_o while_o these_o delay_n be_v use_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v a_o composition_n montsenis_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v ãâã_d composition_n with_o the_o waldense_n of_o montsenis_fw-la with_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o montsenis_fw-la for_o have_v make_v more_o than_o a_o year_n trial_n to_o reduce_v they_o by_o punishment_n and_o after_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n as_o have_v be_v say_v maintain_v soldier_n against_o they_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v assist_v he_o with_o money_n howsoever_o they_o proceed_v rather_o with_o skirmish_n than_o any_o set_a war_n because_o of_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o formal_a battle_n in_o which_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n lose_v seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o slay_v but_o fourteen_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o although_o he_o do_v often_o repair_v his_o army_n yet_o he_o have_v always_o the_o worse_a overthrow_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a overthrow_n therefore_o consider_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v his_o rebel_n more_o warlike_a consume_v his_o own_o country_n and_o spend_v his_o money_n he_o resolve_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o the_o five_o of_o june_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o fault_n past_a give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n assign_v they_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v their_o congregation_n in_o other_o place_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v other_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o preach_v give_v leave_n to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o return_v again_o and_o restitution_n of_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o the_o duke_n may_v send_v away_o which_o of_o their_o pastor_n he_o please_v and_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v themselves_o of_o other_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o place_n but_o no_o man_n enforce_v to_o profess_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o distaste_v that_o a_o italian_a prince_n assist_v by_o he_o and_o not_o so_o potent_a but_o that_o pope_n which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v still_o have_v need_n of_o he_o shall_v permit_v heretic_n to_o live_v free_o in_o his_o state_n and_o the_o example_n do_v trouble_v he_o above_o all_o because_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v to_o he_o by_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v permit_v another_o religion_n he_o make_v a_o bitter_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o the_o consistory_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n with_o that_o duke_n who_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v three_o thousand_o lutheran_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cosenza_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hang_v some_o burn_v other_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o galley_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o oppress_v a_o few_o disarm_v person_n far_o from_o help_n and_o over_o come_v a_o great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o a_o place_n advantageous_a for_o they_o with_o potent_a succour_n at_o their_o shoulder_n the_o duke_n send_v to_o iustific_a his_o cause_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v his_o reason_n be_v pacify_v in_o france_n though_o the_o queen_n and_o prelate_n do_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n in_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o france_n who_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o ãâã_d the_o pope_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n
in_o france_n prelate_n be_v put_v in_o order_n in_o which_o howsoever_o the_o ambassador_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o thing_n preludiciall_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o a_o course_n set_v down_o how_o to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n to_o provide_v against_o some_o abuse_n and_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o general_a council_n yet_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yea_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o abuse_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n whereof_o he_o have_v some_o intelligence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o council_n even_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n spread_v also_o over_o all_o the_o province_n because_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o faction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o great_a about_o the_o king_n with_o much_o indignation_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o discord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n call_v one_o another_o in_o scorn_n papist_n and_o hugonot_n the_o preacher_n make_v the_o people_n tumultuous_a and_o every_o one_o have_v diverse_a end_n he_o plain_o see_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a party_n have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o aim_n some_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v for_o prevent_v whereof_o and_o to_o cross_v those_o design_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o minister_n there_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o a_o french_a man_n who_o will_v have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o legatethither_o and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o make_v choice_n ferrara_n into_o which_o kingdom_n he_o send_v for_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n of_o ferrara_n in_o who_o all_o necessary_a quality_n do_v concur_v singular_a wisdom_n dexterity_n in_o negotiation_n nobility_n of_o birth_n be_v ally_v to_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o france_n brother_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n great_a aunt_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o 12_o and_o so_o near_o a_o cousin_n to_o those_o of_o guise_n the_o duke_n wife_n be_v the_o cardinal_n niece_n that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o favour_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n in_o blood_n he_o give_v he_o four_o particular_a commission_n to_o favour_v the_o catholic_n and_o oppose_v the_o protestant_n to_o divert_v the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o commission_n and_o give_v he_o four_o commission_n assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o solicit_v the_o go_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a while_o the_o legate_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v there_o fall_v our_o a_o accident_n which_o make_v the_o king_n near_a friend_n fear_v the_o catholic_n as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o fourteen_o of_o july_n arthurus_n defiderius_fw-la be_v apprehend_v spain_n a_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n near_o to_o orleans_n who_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n with_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o which_o they_o demand_v the_o assistance_n of_o that_o king_n against_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n with_o other_o more_o secret_a instruction_n in_o cipher_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o man_n be_v imprison_v and_o interrogated_a of_o the_o confederate_n discover_v some_o who_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v know_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o but_o condemn_v he_o to_o make_v honourable_a satisfaction_n to_o tear_v the_o supplication_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n but_o many_o of_o his_o confession_n be_v divulge_v the_o king_n counsel_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o other_o party_n some_o satisfaction_n whereupon_o the_o king_n do_v prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o hugonote_n and_o papist_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o discover_v the_o congregation_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v forbid_v shall_v enter_v with_o protestant_n the_o king_n make_v a_o ocdination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n many_o or_o few_o into_o another_o man_n house_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o those_o which_o flee_v since_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o might_n return_n and_o repossess_v their_o good_n in_o case_n they_o will_v live_v like_o catholic_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o may_v sell_v they_o and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_n of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v in_o france_n that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o fugitive_n will_v cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o carry_v foorthany_n great_a quantity_n of_o money_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n the_o edict_n be_v execute_v so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o make_v more_o and_o great_a assembly_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n go_v into_o the_o parliament_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o mature_a counsel_n of_o man_n skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n the_o chancellor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o religion_n but_o of_o make_v provision_n against_o daily_a tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o lest_o be_v make_v licontious_a by_o raise_v of_o stir_n they_o may_v lay_v aside_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o to_o suspend_v all_o punishment_n against_o the_o protestant_n until_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v capital_o proceed_v against_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o eclesiasticall_a court_n forbid_v their_o congregation_n either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n in_o conclusion_n they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n and_o make_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o july_n that_o all_o shall_v abstain_v from_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n july_n the_o edict_n of_o july_n that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n that_o if_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n no_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v then_o banishment_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n do_v determine_v otherwise_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v move_v any_o tumult_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v pardon_v live_v hereafter_o in_o peace_n and_o like_o catholic_n afterward_o treat_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v in_o poisi_n the_o ten_o poisi_n a_o colloquy_n be_v ordain_v at_o poisi_n of_o august_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a minister_n shall_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v thither_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o put_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n receive_v until_o that_o time_n to_o compromise_v and_o in_o hazard_n heresique_n in_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o heresique_n but_o they_o yield_v at_o the_o last_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v large_o that_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o heretic_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o queen_n who_o know_v his_o desire_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n have_v news_n at_o once_o of_o these_o two_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o commend_v and_o something_o to_o blame_v he_o commend_v the_o parliament_n for_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o blame_v it_o because_o they_o have_v order_v it_o contrary_n
great_a charge_n to_o provide_v against_o these_o inconvenience_n in_o council_n the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o where_o one_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o people_n but_o not_o one_o rector_n the_o title_n shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v because_o where_o many_o curate_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a but_o where_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o habitation_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a parish_n church_n divide_v the_o people_n and_o revenue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n by_o contribution_n only_o eustathius_n bellai_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o laât_n part_n the_o decree_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n where_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v command_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o will_v be_v reject_v in_o any_o province_n friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o french_a man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v command_v that_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v obey_v bellay_n reply_v that_o until_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o constrain_v any_o to_o give_v and_o that_o france_n will_v ever_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o pass_v no_o further_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o article_n will_v not_o have_v need_v a_o decree_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v keep_v their_o authority_n or_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o such_o provision_n do_v former_o belong_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v do_v still_o by_o all_o reason_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o the_o reservation_n make_v to_o rome_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o provision_n be_v requisite_a yet_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o mâddle_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o treat_v of_o thing_n reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n leonard_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o poinâ_n of_o justice_n that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n be_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o diminish_v the_o dispatch_n make_v there_o because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n himself_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v in_o those_o office_n if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n a_o spaniard_n who_o sit_v next_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v before_o it_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o in_o rome_n they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n concern_v thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o counsel_n be_v follow_v in_o all_o decree_n make_v concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o 7._o though_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o very_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a because_o those_o law_n which_o look_v back_o and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n past_a be_v ever_o account_v odious_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v fit_a person_n for_o hereafter_o tolerate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n already_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n say_v that_o the_o deputation_n of_o any_o unfit_a person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a the_o possessor_n have_v no_o right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v he_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o to_o put_v another_o sufficient_a person_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v execute_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o necessary_a sufficiency_n therefore_o the_o middle_a way_n be_v take_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o article_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o former_a with_o less_o rigour_n as_o be_v less_o culpable_a and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v provision_n when_o the_o collation_n come_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n commend_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n occasion_n be_v give_v by_o a_o good_a use_n degenerate_v into_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o incursion_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n when_o those_o unto_o begin_v how_o commendaes_n begin_v who_o it_o do_v canonical_o belong_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v hinder_v by_o invasiont_n siege_n or_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o spiritual_a government_n the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_n do_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o some_o clergy_n man_n conspicuous_a for_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n until_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v canonical_o elect_v the_o bishop_n and_o next_o parish_n priest_n do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a vacancy_n happen_v in_o the_o country_n and_o always_o he_o that_o do_v commend_v another_o do_v seek_v to_o employ_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v do_v labour_n to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n so_o that_o great_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o but_o as_o always_o some_o corruption_n will_v in_o time_n creep_v into_o good_a thing_n some_o of_o the_o commendatary_n begin_v to_o think_v not_o only_o of_o do_v the_o church_n good_a but_o to_o draw_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o also_o &_o the_o prelate_n likewise_o to_o commend_v church_n without_o necessity_n the_o abuse_n increase_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v above_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o commendatarie_n participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o grant_v a_o honest_a portion_n to_o the_o commendatarie_n but_o do_v commend_v also_o for_o term_n of_o life_n grant_v all_o the_o fruit_n unto_o the_o person_n commend_v as_o unto_o the_o titular_a yea_o they_o make_v the_o form_n also_o quite_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n we_o do_v recommend_v unto_o thou_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v in_o the_o interim_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o such_o a_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v maintain_v thy_o state_n with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o moreover_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o commendatarie_n die_v the_o benefice_n shall_v remain_v at_o their_o disposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o commendatary_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o those_o church_n and_o every_o one_o in_o court_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v benefice_n in_o commenda_fw-la then_o in_o the_o title_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superior_a prelate_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laique_n by_o divine_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o by_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o do_v so_o conclude_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o those_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o emmaus_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n because_o by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o consecrate_v one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o laical_a and_o clericall_a communion_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinary_n be_v a_o diversity_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v because_o otherwise_o this_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o say_v mass_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o cup._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o accidental_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n be_v accidental_a or_o substantial_a he_o conclude_v that_o this_o article_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o already_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v because_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurtful_a john_n paul_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v displease_v because_o it_o be_v think_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o master_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n the_o divine_n be_v also_o uniform_a in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o congruity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o never_o of_o the_o drink_n offering_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o vulgar_a occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o bread_n another_o under_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n and_o here_o the_o reason_n recite_v by_o gerson_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o especial_o over_o the_o mountain_n in_o winter_n that_o it_o will_v hang_v in_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laikes_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sour_a if_o it_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o will_v want_v vessel_n to_o hold_v enough_o for_o ten_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n of_o wine_n that_o the_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v clean_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n will_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o a_o priest_n which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o good_a otherwise_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n will_v have_v teach_v a_o untrueth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v all_o these_o reason_n except_o the_o last_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a because_o those_o danger_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o withstand_v in_o these_o time_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o 12._o first_o age_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n be_v reasonable_o make_v but_o be_v good_a to_o maintain_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o two_o divine_n afore_o name_n do_v advise_v that_o this_o article_n also_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n deliver_v by_o the_o divine_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n christ_n have_v say_v by_o word_n omnipotent_a and_o effective_a this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o receive_v under_o the_o bread_n but_o some_o infer_v hereby_o that_o therefore_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v all_o christ_n want_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o illation_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o probable_a for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o other_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o some_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o baptize_v so_o that_o as_o from_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o christ_n in_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v other_o grace_n so_o from_o have_v receive_v all_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o no_o other_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v without_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z by_o consequence_n all_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o grace_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n indifferent_a and_o vain_a moreover_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o every_o sacramental_a action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n annex_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o divine_n hold_v that_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v sacramental_a it_o be_v equal_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o in_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v defend_v though_o with_o the_o small_a number_n yet_o more_o earnest_o friar_z amante_n seruita_fw-la a_o brescian_a a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebenico_n a_o favourer_n of_o this_o second_o opinion_n pass_v very_o far_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o aim_n or_o end_n who_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n caietane_n that_o blood_n be_v not_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o first_o aliment_n and_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n do_v necessary_o draw_v in_o concomitance_n its_o aliment_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n spill_v and_o by_o consequence_n lutheran_n friar_z amante_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o if_o it_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v drink_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o concomitancie_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o separation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whereat_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v among_o the_o divine_n and_o a_o crack_n of_o the_o bench_n therefore_o recall_v himself_o pardon_n but_o present_o recant_v and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o retract_v and_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o dispuaion_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o conclusion_n ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o scandal_n give_v because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o those_o reason_n be_v captious_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o he_o make_v
cup_n contradict_v spaniard_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v essential_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o decide_v the_o four_o and_o five_o until_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v decide_v thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o capo_n di_fw-it istria_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v logic_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o hinder_v good_a determination_n granata_n reply_v that_o himself_o desire_v the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o order_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v by_o walk_v in_o confusion_n granata_n be_v assist_v by_o mathias_n callinus_n archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o the_o other_o by_o john_n thomas_n of_o s._n felix_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la but_o use_v ridiculous_a jest_n rather_o than_o any_o serious_a discourse_n which_o give_v some_o distaste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o make_v a_o great_a whisper_n among_o the_o prelate_n this_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o draught_n make_v that_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v may_v be_v resolve_v on_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n this_o place_n require_v that_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v often_o end_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o distaste_v give_v to_o some_o great_a prelate_n the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v relate_v it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o simoneta_n because_o he_o be_v most_o interest_v for_o his_o holiness_n and_o have_v the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o acute_a judgement_n make_v use_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o among_o these_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v bold_a and_o witty_a who_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o cross_v those_o who_o enter_v into_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o end_n these_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o jest_v sober_o to_o provoke_v other_o and_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a themselves_o retain_v their_o gravity_n and_o not_o be_v move_v at_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v deserve_v particular_a mention_n these_o be_v the_o forename_a bishop_n cava_fw-la and_o capo_n di_fw-mi istria_n pompeius_n zambeccarus_n of_o bolonia_n bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o bartholomeus_n sirigus_n of_o candia_n council_n card._n simoneta_n the_o legate_n make_v use_v of_o 4._o jest_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o castellanetta_n each_o of_o which_o to_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o their_o country_n have_v join_v the_o perfection_n which_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o do_v exasperate_v also_o the_o distaste_v between_o mantua_n and_o simoneta_n before_o mentinoe_v by_o speak_v ill_a and_o detract_n from_o mantua_n aswell_o in_o trent_n by_o word_n as_o by_o letter_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o simoneta_n because_o every_o one_o see_v he_o make_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o whereof_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o mantua_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o small_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o such_o a_o cardinal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o more_o friendship_n with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o oppose_v the_o impertinence_n of_o the_o prelate_n augustinus_n pawgarner_n ambassador_n of_o bavaria_n have_v be_v in_o trent_n precedence_n the_o ambasdour_n of_o bavaria_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o protestation_n about_o precedence_n two_o month_n as_o a_o private_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretention_n to_o precede_v the_o venetian_n have_v final_o commission_n from_o his_o prince_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n sit_v after_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n and_o first_o make_v a_o protestation_n say_v that_o as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o prince_n be_v most_o strong_a so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o that_o in_o the_o council_n where_o religion_n be_v handle_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o master_n or_o other_o german_a prince_n of_o the_o electoral_a blood_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n answer_v answer_v to_o which_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n make_v answer_v the_o protestation_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v right_a of_o precedence_n and_o that_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v then_o yield_v so_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o all_o place_n the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o very_a free_a and_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o bavaria_n say_v it_o be_v compass_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v also_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o there_o be_v whole_a parish_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n orantion_n the_o bavarian_a make_v a_o long_a and_o free_a orantion_n flacian_o anabaptist_n and_o of_o other_o sect_n which_o cockle_n the_o prelate_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o weed_n out_o because_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a but_o in_o the_o nobility_n also_o the_o cause_n hereof_o have_v be_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o great_a wickedness_n he_o can_v not_o relate_v without_o offend_v the_o chaste_a ear_n of_o the_o auditory_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o his_o prince_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o amendment_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o first_o a_o amendment_n be_v not_o make_v of_o manner_n he_o add_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v infamous_a for_o lust_n that_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o concubinary_a citizen_n which_o fault_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o in_o a_o hundred_o who_o be_v not_o concubinary_n or_o secret_o marry_v or_o open_o that_o the_o catholic_n also_o in_o germany_n do_v prefer_v a_o chaste_a marriage_n before_o a_o unchaste_a single_a life_n that_o many_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v force_v they_o to_o use_v it_o which_o until_o this_o present_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o former_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o paul_n 3_o do_v grant_v it_o to_o germany_n and_o the_o bavarians_n do_v complain_v of_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o do_v envy_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o make_v provision_n his_o highness_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v withhold_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o propose_v a_o good_a reformation_n and_o that_o in_o every_o bishopric_n school_n and_o academy_n shall_v be_v erect_v to_o bring_v up_o good_a minister_n he_o demand_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o that_o age_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n allege_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god._n he_o demand_v also_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v many_o province_n of_o germany_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whereas_o those_o who_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o until_o now_o do_v run_v away_o from_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o three_o remedy_n mention_v hope_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n the_o sectary_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v but_o only_o to_o retain_v those_o who_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n or_o else_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v in_o the_o council_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o clergy_n be_v reform_v his_o prince_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v ask_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v something_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o treat_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n before_o one_o have_v muster_v his_o own_o force_n at_o home_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o often_o interpose_v that_o his_o prince_n speak_v this_o not_o to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o intimate_v it_o with_o
dignity_n hereupon_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o propose_v it_o again_o without_o the_o clause_n but_o to_o use_v persuasion_n themselves_o also_o and_o to_o employ_v other_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n session_n the_o decree_n correct_v do_v pass_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n though_o contradict_v by_o all_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n aswell_o because_o the_o session_n be_v not_o prolong_v which_o they_o great_o fear_v as_o also_o because_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o grace_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o ambassador_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o particular_a but_o perceive_v that_o the_o session_n will_v be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o join_v with_o the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v mal-content_a because_o the_o request_n which_o their_o king_n have_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n a_o general_a consultation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o imperialist_n say_v they_o will_v consult_v of_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o venetian_n and_o florentive_a be_v call_v excuse_v themselves_o say_v they_o can_v not_o come_v without_o express_a commission_n from_o their_o master_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o hitherto_o nothing_o of_o worth_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v vain_o dispute_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v the_o heretic_n no_o good_a who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n nor_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v already_o that_o for_o reformation_n nothing_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n of_o notary_n receiver_n and_o such_o like_a that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v make_v the_o next_o session_n according_a to_o the_o same_o stile_n and_o afterward_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o dispute_n decide_v of_o doctrine_n make_v canon_n of_o order_n marriage_n or_o some_o other_o sleight_n matter_n to_o avoid_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n well_o amplify_v he_o persuade_v the_o ambassador_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o that_o session_n they_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o a_o good_a reformation_n to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a the_o spanish_a secretary_n will_v not_o assent_v for_o his_o king_n desire_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n fear_v he_o shall_v prejudice_n himself_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o that_o alteration_n may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v make_v a_o long_a unconclude_a speech_n to_o show_v he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n but_o upon_o more_o please_a term_n retire_v from_o the_o company_n the_o susse_n see_v the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o venetian_n be_v not_o present_a fear_v to_o commit_v a_o error_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o again_o before_o they_o resolve_v all_o the_o other_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v lansac_n by_o consent_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o assist_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v pertinent_a not_o by_o dispute_v of_o doctrine_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v doubt_n and_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o who_o choose_v lansac_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o impugn_v it_o but_o by_o make_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o manner_n now_o because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n they_o see_v they_o will_v determine_v principal_a point_n of_o controversed_a doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o reformation_n but_o slight_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o next_o session_n in_o reformation_n only_o propose_v more_o important_a and_o necessary_a argument_n than_o those_o whereof_o hitherto_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o legate_n answer_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o satisfy_v and_o gratify_v all_o prince_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o break_v the_o order_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v be_v but_o a_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o do_v better_a that_o they_o will_v most_o ready_o receive_v the_o article_n which_o the_o ambassador_n will_v propose_v that_o they_o marvel_v that_o the_o article_n determine_v at_o poisi_n in_o france_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v have_v approve_v they_o lansac_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v refer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n to_o the_o council_n the_o french_a prelate_n when_o they_o come_v will_v propose_v both_o those_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o willing_o hear_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o defer_v the_o session_n in_o regard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o proposition_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v resolve_v the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o distaste_n and_o that_o if_o they_o expect_v in_o trent_n with_o great_a discommodity_n those_o who_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n and_o defer_v their_o come_n which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o discontent_n they_o more_o by_o make_v they_o remain_v idle_a this_o cunning_a persuasion_n be_v not_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n they_o hold_v the_o congregation_n and_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v establish_v when_o they_o come_v to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o next_o session_n granata_n counsel_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o polonian_n may_v have_v space_n not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o precise_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o stand_v upon_o the_o general_a as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o occurrence_n for_o so_o many_o person_n be_v to_o come_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v some_o new_a matter_n which_o may_v cause_v new_a determination_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v general_o approve_v but_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a commandment_n be_v come_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o two_o month_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o marriage_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o papalin_n be_v induce_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o time_n may_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o that_o both_o those_o sacrament_n may_v be_v discuss_v the_o legate_n show_v they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o one_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o finish_v all_o in_o that_o session_n alone_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v not_o have_v time_n be_v busy_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o handle_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v to_o promote_v or_o insist_v upon_o residence_n after_o that_o this_o point_n be_v establish_v all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v together_o new_a contradiction_n be_v raise_v beside_o the_o usual_a contention_n which_o the_o legate_n can_v hardly_o stop_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o congregation_n last_v until_o two_o hour_n within_o
notice_n that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v great_a intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v manifest_o incline_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o do_v undoubted_o hate_v the_o council_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a it_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o dissolve_v in_o some_o advantageous_a manner_n for_o they_o and_o dishonourable_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o synod_n they_o suspect_v also_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o advice_n which_o come_v to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o the_o instruction_n be_v already_o make_v in_o spain_n for_o that_o count_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v martin_n gazdellone_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o bring_v he_o instruction_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a advice_n which_o late_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o confront_v this_o with_o another_o advice_n receive_v out_o of_o france_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v before_o he_o depart_v communicate_v to_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n the_o petition_n he_o purpose_v to_o handle_v in_o council_n and_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o germany_n to_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o reformation_n they_o doubt_v that_o the_o come_n of_o that_o cardinal_n may_v hatch_v some_o great_a novitie_n and_o be_v not_o please_v one_o jot_n with_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o audience_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o dutchman_n to_o the_o council_n consider_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o sum_n presuppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v his_o design_n upon_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v present_o all_o these_o consideration_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o whensoever_o any_o extraordinary_n come_v to_o trent_n or_o depart_v the_o prelate_n take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n to_o whisper_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o to_o lay_v plot_n also_o which_o now_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v may_v produce_v more_o dangerous_a effect_n they_o dispatch_v secret_o and_o write_v that_o order_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o currier_n to_o leave_v their_o guide_n and_o baggage_n at_o the_o next_o post_n to_o trent_n and_o enter_v slow_o into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o dispatch_n only_o the_o cardinal_n go_v not_o into_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o small_a fever_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v proceed_v slow_o that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a before_o the_o resolution_n trent_n the_o legate_n desire_v the_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o currier_n to_o enter_v secret_o into_o trent_n the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v the_o congregation_n late_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o which_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n be_v present_a a_o general_a muster_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v find_v to_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o a_o place_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o precedence_n they_o make_v a_o new_a assignation_n of_o place_n make_v all_o the_o prelate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n one_o by_o one_o and_o conduct_v every_o one_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o those_o congregation_n none_o of_o the_o frenchman_n speak_v either_o because_o they_o expect_v the_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v or_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o manner_n first_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o november_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n appoint_v a_o banquet_n at_o night_n for_o many_o prelate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v banquet_n a_o factious_a banquet_n the_o charge_n to_o invite_v they_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v immediate_o publish_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v assemble_v to_o make_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o frenchman_n this_o distaste_a they_o much_o and_o the_o more_o because_o after_o the_o banquet_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o discourse_n have_v be_v use_v at_o the_o table_n and_o observe_v that_o since_o their_o come_n some_o new_a prelate_n do_v arrive_v every_o day_n they_o think_v they_o be_v mistrust_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v opposite_n therefore_o the_o legate_n to_o make_v show_n of_o all_o confidence_n and_o respect_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o each_o of_o they_o make_v while_o he_o be_v sick_a they_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o question_n have_v make_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o and_o of_o great_a reputation_n because_o no_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o offer_v his_o endeavour_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o those_o day_n have_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o sick_a a_o plot_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v sick_a a_o great_a unexpected_a accident_n have_v recover_v his_o health_n receive_v advice_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o from_o diverse_a other_o place_n by_o which_o the_o frenchman_n have_v pass_v all_o uniform_o full_a of_o their_o design_n beside_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr isle_n use_v practice_n and_o lay_v plot_n that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v create_v in_o trent_n by_o nation_n and_o the_o sea_n hold_v vacant_a until_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o council_n will_v be_v free_a and_o the_o new_a pope_n will_v accept_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v establish_v before_o his_o creation_n this_o move_v he_o most_o of_o all_o as_o well_o because_o every_o man_n and_o prince_n especial_o be_v displease_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v desseign_v to_o be_v holiness_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n do_v after_o their_o death_n as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v by_o this_o most_o assure_a that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o the_o popedom_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o difference_n in_o trent_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n cause_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o congregation_n every_o day_n and_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o business_n more_o important_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o then_o the_o conncell_n and_o relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o difference_n in_o trent_n about_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o new_a proposition_n of_o residence_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exclamation_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n benefice_v by_o he_o be_v his_o opposite_n and_o that_o he_o maintain_v a_o army_n of_o enemy_n in_o trent_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o secret_o wish_v some_o good_a success_n to_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o exclaim_v and_o make_v he_o exclaim_v be_v whole_o bend_v to_o provide_v remedy_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o other_o he_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o trent_n and_o withhold_v other_o be_v not_o part_v from_o rome_n as_o yet_o to_o depart_v immediate_o and_o cause_v marcus_n antonius_n boba_n bishop_n of_o asti_n ambassador_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o turris_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cesena_n to_o go_v thither_o the_o former_a because_o he_o have_v defend_v residence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o more_o constancy_n than_o the_o time_n do_v comport_v in_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o two_o uncle_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n make_v against_o his_o person_n and_o he_o fear_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o count_n of_o montebello_n father_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o obligation_n under_o sâmonie_n fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sâmonie_n his_o hand_n by_o which_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o promise_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n for_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v pope_n but_o howsoever_o his_o great_a diffidence_n be_v in_o the_o frenchman_n yet_o he_o think_v
of_o the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o own_o he_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a that_o italy_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o spain_n do_v govern_v the_o helm_n but_o that_o france_n be_v fall_v and_o scarce_o hold_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v who_o have_v cause_v this_o tempest_n and_o fortune_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o this_o fortune_n be_v come_v by_o our_o own_o mean_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v end_v his_o legation_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v say_v the_o rest_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o do_v protest_v that_o after_o god_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n pius_n acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n on_o earth_n above_o all_o church_n who_o command_n they_o will_v never_o refuse_v that_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a synod_n that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o legate_n offer_v concord_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o they_o say_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n say_v that_o answer_n the_o answer_n all_o the_o synod_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n show_v no_o less_o readiness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o zara_n depute_v hereunto_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n who_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n who_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n be_v always_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o then_o because_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v that_o short_o the_o king_n imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n know_v to_o reform_v manner_n and_o restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o give_v care_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n ambassador_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n disposition_n incline_v to_o religion_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o come_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o great_a care_n france_n do_v take_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o every_o on_o may_v see_v that_o most_o potent_a reason_n have_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v ever_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n can_v appease_v all_o the_o sedition_n in_o three_o day_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o natural_a obedience_n if_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n for_o which_o he_o expose_v to_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n his_o life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o noble_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o request_n he_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a nor_o obstinate_a in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n demand_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v request_n that_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a request_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o his_o demand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o its_o integrity_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o father_n constitute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n not_o by_o a_o decree_n with_o a_o general_a clause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o divine_a edict_n against_o which_o neither_o usurpation_n nor_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n so_o that_o those_o good_a order_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o conceal_v a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o exemplify_v in_o darius_n who_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o judea_n not_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o execute_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n in_o josias_n who_o reform_v religion_n by_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n then_o he_o speak_v acute_o and_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v demand_v why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jehu_n say_v to_o joram_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n there_o remain_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v but_o add_v you_o know_v the_o text_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v though_o just_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o father_n he_o conclude_v that_o before_o they_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o demand_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o handle_v may_v be_v dispatch_v quick_o that_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bite_a liberty_n of_o this_o ambassador_n do_v no_o less_o displease_v then_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n pibrac_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o first_o be_v all_o spend_v by_o friar_n jaspar_n of_o casal_n bishop_n of_o liria_n who_o to_o inform_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spaniard_n do_v recapitulate_v with_o great_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n then_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o novitie_n be_v approve_v in_o make_v preacher_n or_o predicant_o or_o minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o other_o against_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o he_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o french_a divine_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v among_o they_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v
say_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o flock_n call_v every_o sheep_n by_o name_n run_v through_o the_o desert_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v pastor_n which_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v these_o office_n or_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o matter_n only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o perform_v one_o charge_n well_o but_o to_o perform_v two_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v impossible_a his_o prolixity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o reason_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n use_v many_o phrase_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n simoneta_n will_v willing_o have_v interrupt_v he_o but_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n defend_v himself_o humble_o and_o with_o reason_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o allege_v indisposition_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o have_v it_o and_o depart_v the_o one_o fear_n who_o quiet_v trent_n for_o fear_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n after_o this_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n change_v state_n and_o those_o authority_n the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o y_z e_z pope_n authority_n who_o do_v abhor_v it_o do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n as_o until_o then_o they_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o begin_v to_o terrify_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v divide_v or_o unite_v change_n or_o transfer_v episcopal_a sea_n nor_o leave_v they_o vacant_a or_o give_v they_o a_o administration_n or_o commenda_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v that_o by_o this_o determination_n all_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o pope_n be_v condemn_v at_o once_o and_o power_n take_v away_o to_o grant_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n who_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o unfit_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v propose_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o remove_v those_o inconvenience_n themselves_o also_o omit_v to_o use_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la begin_v to_o show_v that_o residence_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o declaration_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o increase_v the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v lose_v authority_n in_o so_o many_o province_n because_o bishop_n not_o reside_v but_o govern_v by_o unable_a vicar_n have_v leave_v a_o way_n open_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o with_o so_o much_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v take_v root_n if_o bishop_n do_v reside_v his_o authority_n will_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o yet_o and_o restore_v where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v speak_v with_o such_o term_n but_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n be_v perceive_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v be_v but_o too_o manifest_a they_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o yet_o all_o know_v be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o december_n one_o half_a of_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v their_o voice_n cardinal_n seripando_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n and_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o foresee_v when_o they_o can_v dispatch_v they_o resolve_v to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o cardinal_n admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o great_a prolixity_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n which_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o ostentation_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v prolong_v it_o to_o the_o great_a in_o commodity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n boromeo_n his_o nephew_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o month_n upon_o who_o think_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n he_o have_v marry_v he_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n make_v he_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o camerino_n and_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n out_o of_o which_o be_v recover_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v diverse_a congregation_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v think_v by_o all_o the_o court_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o do_v prolong_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o all_o those_o to_o enter_v who_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v desseign_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v trouble_v he_o especial_o because_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v letter_n from_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n or_o some_o of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v request_n for_o reformation_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v those_o provision_n they_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v they_o at_o home_n make_v mention_n often_o of_o provide_v against_o the_o annat_n prevention_n and_o other_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o have_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o right_n and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o see_v that_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o council_n do_v always_o make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v resolute_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a dissension_n with_o he_o he_o give_v order_n by_o a_o express_a currier_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o speak_v hereof_o and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n express_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr auxerres_n he_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n long_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o use_v threat_n and_o authority_n see_v that_o persuasion_n do_v no_o good_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n absolute_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v from_o christ_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o papal_a authority_n come_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n do_v by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o write_v that_o either_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v be_v quite_o omit_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v distribute_v to_o they_o what_o and_o how_o much_o authority_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n
king_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v his_o person_n against_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o dessigne_n of_o the_o grandee_n as_o granuel_n the_o chief_a in_o that_o government_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n for_o that_o wise_a king_n know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v to_o his_o face_n and_o doubt_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v flanders_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o more_o contumacious_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n loose_a spain_n but_o he_o think_v army_n the_o queen_n mother_n resuse_v the_o spanish_a army_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o frenchman_n who_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n he_o may_v make_v a_o absolute_a provision_n against_o the_o contumacy_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v the_o queen_n great_a assistance_n of_o man_n and_o money_n sufficient_a to_o subject_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o she_o but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v the_o man_n and_o demand_v the_o money_n know_v that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o spanish_a army_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o govern_v france_n not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n she_o receive_v six_o thousand_o man_n with_o which_o and_o with_o her_o own_o force_n conduct_v by_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o battle_n be_v make_v the_o seaventeenth_o day_n aforesaid_a in_o which_o three_o thousand_o hugonot_n and_o five_o thousand_o catholic_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o general_n on_o both_o side_n conde_n and_o the_o constable_n take_v prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o venue_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n on_o both_o side_n guise_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o colignie_n for_o the_o hugonot_n the_o queen_n do_v make_v guise_n the_o general_n which_o do_v not_o deter_v collignie_n from_o maintain_v his_o army_n preserve_v the_o place_n he_o possess_v and_o make_v some_o progress_n also_o for_o this_o victory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v though_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o trent_n by_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v together_o make_v a_o procession_n &_o sing_v a_o mass_n franciscus_n belcarrus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n make_v a_o oration_n also_o in_o which_o relate_v all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o france_n since_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o last_o warâe_n france_n solemnity_n be_v use_v in_o trent_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o france_n he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n only_o he_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n who_o though_o but_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a fire_n first_o in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n except_o italy_n and_o spain_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o assist_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v that_o flame_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o paul_n the_o three_o begin_v to_o heal_v this_o disease_n by_o intimate_v the_o council_n there_o which_o be_v first_o defer_v then_o dissemble_v and_o final_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a faction_n until_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o bolonia_n where_o there_o be_v many_o dilation_n and_o great_a contention_n and_o more_o bitter_a faction_n then_o before_o afterward_o it_o be_v recall_v to_o trent_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n dissolve_v now_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o dissimulation_n because_o the_o council_n will_v either_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o cast_v it_o headlong_o into_o a_o infallible_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n nor_o have_v particular_a design_n nor_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n which_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n he_o temper_v with_o flattery_n first_o towards_o the_o pope_n then_o towards_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o polonia_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhort_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a particular_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o to_o return_v quick_o into_o france_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o king_n council_n and_o to_o raise_v himself_o also_o one_o degree_n high_o in_o regard_n navarre_n and_o the_o constable_n to_o who_o he_o be_v neccessary_o to_o yield_v be_v both_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n for_o the_o journey_n to_o ispruc_n which_o the_o emperor_n ispruc_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v to_o ispruc_n have_v publish_v think_v he_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o without_o great_a design_n and_o without_o assurance_n to_o effect_v they_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o bolonia_n to_o send_v eight_o or_o ten_o cardinal_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v great_a alliance_n with_o the_o italian_a prince_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o prelate_n his_o adherent_n in_o council_n until_o be_v can_v find_v some_o occasion_n to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v it_o and_o âo_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n in_o trent_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n he_o labour_v much_o himself_o in_o that_o business_n he_o reform_v the_o rota_n publish_v a_o brief_a date_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o auditâr_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a howsoever_o the_o case_n may_v be_v plain_a before_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n without_o 2._o 1563_o pius_fw-la 4._o feââinand_n elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o philip_z 2._o consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o the_o sentence_n propound_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v produce_v within_o fifteen_o day_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o auditor_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n unto_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o rota_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o receve_v a_o advocate_n that_o no_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o those_o which_o be_v print_v except_o two_o three_o of_o the_o voice_n do_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v every_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v criminal_a in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o make_v also_o a_o tax_n for_o moderation_n of_o fee_n he_o reform_v likewise_o by_o other_o bull_n publish_v the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o januarie_n the_o signature_n of_o justice_n the_o tribunal_n of_o rome_n the_o office_n of_o the_o friscall_v advocate_n ordain_v what_o fee_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o usual_a extorsion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v redress_v by_o those_o provision_n that_o by_o transgress_v the_o new_a order_n they_o learn_v to_o violate_v the_o old_a which_o be_v in_o some_o use_n the_o courtier_n in_o rome_n think_v the_o catholic_n in_o france_n have_v get_v a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o that_o the_o hugonot_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o believe_v that_o france_n have_v obtain_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o it_o expect_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_o regard_v to_o be_v have_v of_o germany_n which_o protest_v against_o it_o they_o think_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n be_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suspend_v or_o defer_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v from_o fear_n which_o have_v increase_v every_o week_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n which_o happen_v in_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o catholic_a force_n be_v not_o augment_v nor_o the_o hugonot_n diminish_v and_o that_o this_o battle_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o prejudice_n nor_o without_o give_v matter_n of_o more_o novity_n in_o trent_n he_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o trouble_v then_o before_o and_o the_o year_n 1562._o end_v thus_o a_o congregation_n in_o trent_n have_v be_v hold_v the_o thirty_o of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v
will_v infer_v the_o word_n public_a for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o consent_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o necessary_a declaration_n that_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a of_o matrimony_n that_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v mean_v both_o the_o public_a and_o the_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a because_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v uniform_a in_o not_o pretend_v any_o power_n herein_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o man_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n because_o many_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n be_v make_v hindrance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o and_o likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o therefore_o secrecy_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v a_o impediment_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o two_o until_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n they_o be_v join_v and_o if_o other_o pope_n have_v restrain_v this_o universality_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n &_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o this_o be_v a_o general_a dispensation_n as_o divorce_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a vow_n do_v hinder_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o camillus_n campeggius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o whosoever_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v also_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v water_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n or_o some_o bread_n of_o wheat_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o water_n turn_v it_o into_o air_n or_o shall_v burn_v the_o bread_n turn_v it_o into_o ash_n shall_v make_v those_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o matrimony_n the_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o secret_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v nullify_v a_o secret_a nuptial_a contract_n which_o as_o be_v void_a can_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o please_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a easy_a and_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o antonius_n solisius_fw-la who_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v contradict_v say_v the_o speculation_n be_v true_a but_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o natural_a so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v virtue_n to_o destroy_v the_o water_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n hinder_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o can_v nullify_v a_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n may_v hinder_v matrimony_n but_o the_o annullation_n of_o such_o contract_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n among_o those_o who_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v the_o other_o that_o the_o public_a make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a also_o and_o these_o allege_v two_o reason_n one_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v follow_v by_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n which_o happen_v to_o family_n by_o marriage_n unaduised_o contract_v by_o young_a man_n the_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n do_v include_v this_o case_n as_o principal_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o particular_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o exodus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o marry_v by_o their_o father_n that_o the_o humane_a civil_a law_n have_v esteem_v the_o marriage_n void_a which_o have_v be_v contract_v without_o the_o father_n that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o nullify_v secret_a marriage_n so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o have_v forbid_v they_o without_o addition_n of_o nullity_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o nullity_n also_o not_o because_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o child_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o nullify_v both_o these_o and_o other_o contract_n prohibit_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n this_o opinion_n as_o honest_a pious_a and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o other_o please_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o decree_n frame_v howsoever_o the_o publication_n be_v omit_v for_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o but_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n church-vniversall_a lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v will_v have_v make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n and_o depart_v the_o pope_n write_v it_o shall_v be_v propose_v whatsoever_o do_v bishop_n the_o legate_n dare_v not_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n follow_v but_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o every_o little_a stir_n will_v be_v much_o out_o of_o season_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o near_o write_v back_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v finish_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o february_n father_n soto_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n who_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o divorce_n do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n into_o three_o part_n the_o bond_n the_o cohabitation_n and_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o separation_n also_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o marry_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o divorce_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o all_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o reasonable_a the_o matrimonial_a bond_n still_o stand_v sure_a so_o that_o neither_o can_v marry_v again_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v by_o any_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a husband_n if_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o remain_v separate_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o common_a exposition_n that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o insoluble_a allege_v that_o the_o insolubilitie_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n expound_v by_o our_o
say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o the_o occidental_a do_v differ_v in_o regard_n this_o do_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n and_o holy_a order_n continent_n person_n only_o and_o that_o do_v admit_v marry_v man_n yet_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o grant_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o vow_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o absolute_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o though_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o west_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o vow_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o disp_n ãâ¦ã_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o priest_n to_o marry_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o some_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o two_o cause_n to_o secular_a clerk_n in_o regard_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o regular_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n by_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n that_o remain_v in_o force_n still_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v the_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v continual_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o innocenntius_n the_o 2._o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n but_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o continency_n by_o solemn_a vow_n this_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v they_o allege_v innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o munke_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v therein_o then_o they_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o of_o other_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n be_v a_o consecration_n of_o the_o man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o return_v to_o humane_a use_n no_o man_n likewise_o can_v make_v a_o monk_n to_o return_v to_o the_o power_n of_o marry_v and_o that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o munkship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n whereunto_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v be_v direct_o contrary_a other_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v even_o with_o these_o also_o and_o marvel_v at_o those_o who_o grant_v the_o dispensation_n of_o simple_a vow_n do_v deny_v that_o of_o solemn_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o most_o clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n that_o every_o solemnity_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la make_v use_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n consecrate_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o humane_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o thing_n make_v profane_a whereby_o it_o may_v lawful_o return_v to_o a_o promiscuons_a use_n so_o a_o man_n consecrate_v to_o munkship_n remain_v so_o can_v marry_v but_o the_o munkship_n and_o consecration_n arise_v from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la be_v remove_v he_o may_v without_o any_o hindrance_n live_v as_o other_o do_v they_o bring_v place_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o which_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o munke_n do_v marry_v and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v they_o offend_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o saint_n austin_n reprehend_v those_o who_o do_v separate_v they_o they_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispense_v with_o priest_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n request_v also_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v under_o which_o name_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v understand_v exercise_v by_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n many_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o scandal_n give_v by_o incontinens_fw-la priest_n and_o want_v of_o continent_n person_n sit_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o pope_n pin_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o that_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o occidental_a church_n forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o good_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v strong_a reason_n to_o restore_v marriage_n to_o they_o again_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o cure_v one_o disease_n by_o cause_v a_o great_a that_o if_o priest_n be_v in_o continent_n and_o ignorant_a yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o ãâ¦ã_o d_o ãâã_d and_o here_o many_o pope_n be_v allege_v who_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o carnal_a estate_n that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o continent_n and_o learned_a person_n by_o education_n by_o diligence_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o ordain_v any_o but_o mân_z of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o for_o doctrine_n to_o cause_n homily_n and_o catechism_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a tongue_n compose_v by_o learned_a and_o religios_fw-la man_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o learned_a priest_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o parish_n priest_n though_o unsufficient_a may_v satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o legate_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v this_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v as_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marry_a priest_n will_v turn_v their_o affection_n marry_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o their_o house_n and_o country_n so_o that_o the_o strict_a dependence_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v cease_v and_o to_o grant_v marriage_n to_o priest_n will_v destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o have_v make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o &_o to_o make_v the_o imperialist_n not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o disputation_n the_o frenchman_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o demand_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n as_o lorraine_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v commission_n lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o council_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a and_o urgent_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n the_o king_n be_v young_a there_o be_v two_o brother_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n catholic_n and_o for_o govern_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v do_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n about_o reformation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o opposity_n will_v diligent_o oppose_v this_o demand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o some_o thought_n that_o lorraine_n do_v not_o like_a in_o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o borbon_n shall_v marry_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v cause_v a_o emulation_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o house_n
not_o perform_v its_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o by_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a a_o reformation_n to_o call_v a_o nationall_n have_v first_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o continual_a persuasion_n use_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o common_a evil_n that_o to_o effect_v this_o with_o great_a ease_n he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o lord_n of_o oysel_n to_o the_o catholic_a king_n and_o the_o lord_n d'_fw-fr allegres_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o command_v birague_n that_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o charge_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v if_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o prince_n be_v may_v gain_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o distaste_v with_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o because_o it_o be_v conclude_v without_o his_o knowledge_n have_v make_v so_o great_a contribution_n to_o the_o war_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v displease_v more_o for_o be_v by_o his_o soldier_n a_o party_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o he_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n without_o he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v especial_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n he_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a country_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o prosperity_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n will_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o flanders_n and_o strong_a than_o they_o more_o in_o their_o contumacy_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o catholic_a ambassador_n in_o france_n make_v great_a complaint_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o these_o extraordinary_a ambassage_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o into_o spain_n to_o make_v know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o make_v this_o accord_n by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o by_o mere_a necessity_n and_o for_o fear_v that_o gross_a army_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o the_o hugonot_n which_o as_o be_v report_v be_v prepare_v about_o strasburg_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o those_o dutch_a man_n who_o have_v make_v war_n in_o france_n be_v return_v home_o load_v with_o spoil_n they_o invite_v other_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o make_v themselves_o rich_a neither_o be_v they_o without_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v upon_o that_o occasion_n assay_v to_o ãâã_d monte_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v assist_v ãâã_d hugonot_n more_o potent_o than_o she_o have_v do_v to_o possess_v some_o other_o place_n ãâã_d already_o she_o have_v possess_v haure_n the_o grace_n but_o beside_o this_o principal_a end_n of_o both_o the_o ambassage_n d'oysel_n be_v afterward_o to_o make_v a_o proposition_n for_o translate_n the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o constance_n worm_n ausburg_n or_o some_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o in_o regard_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dutch_a english_a scottish_a and_o part_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v resolute_a not_o to_o adhere_v to_o nor_o ever_o to_o accept_v that_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n conde_n be_v author_n of_o this_o negotiation_n who_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o do_v succeed_v to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n by_o unite_n it_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o oatholiques_n by_o promote_a difficulty_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v hear_v the_o proposition_n which_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o return_v to_o this_o matter_n do_v perceive_v what_o the_o aim_n be_v and_o make_v a_o full_a answer_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n with_o consent_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v superiority_n in_o that_o city_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v name_v and_o may_v give_v full_a security_n to_o all_o in_o case_n the_o former_a safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o favour_n it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o accept_v the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v never_o change_v that_o resolution_n the_o french_a man_n in_o trent_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o make_v instance_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v before_o the_o return_n of_o morone_n it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o all_o conciliary_a action_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o then_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o dispatch_v that_o cardinal_n and_o inform_v lorraine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o for_o diverse_a accident_n and_o because_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n as_o that_o they_o do_v deserve_v mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o give_v a_o resolute_a answer_n but_o he_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v that_o his_o action_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n set_v straight_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o occasion_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o his_o other_o province_n he_o resolve_v to_o continue_v his_o residence_n in_o isprue_a to_o favour_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n by_o his_o presence_n until_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o see_v some_o good_a fruit_n this_o delay_n do_v not_o please_v morone_n not_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v refer_v as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o negotiation_n to_o the_o divine_n and_o counsellor_n and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v doubt_v that_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v defer_v until_o he_o have_v hear_v birague_n who_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v be_v to_o propose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n into_o germany_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o hugonot_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o court._n and_o he_o marvel_v at_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o frenchman_n who_o demand_v reformation_n and_o a_o translation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o clergy_n for_o payment_n of_o the_o king_n deâts_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v show_n to_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v assure_v they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o fit_a for_o their_o ãâ¦ã_o ce_fw-fr so_o long_o as_o the_o italian_n do_v make_v the_o mayor_n part_n begin_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o hold_v no_o esteem_n of_o the_o council_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o trent_n therefore_o they_o take_v from_o the_o divine_n send_v by_o the_o king_n their_o public_a allowance_n and_o give_v they_o all_o leave_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o ãâ¦ã_o ine_z there_o so_o that_o almost_o all_o go_v away_o one_o after_o another_o the_o two_o benedictines_n remain_v until_o the_o end_n who_o be_v âhaintained_v by_o chest_n monastery_n as_o also_o hugonius_n who_o the_o papalin_n cause_v to_o be_v lodge_v and_o defray_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o give_v he_o fifty_o crown_n every_o three_o month_n lorraine_n have_v ãâ¦ã_o ed_z the_o allâgations_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o conjure_v upon_o they_o send_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n ãâã_d think_v allegation_n the_o conjure_v of_o ãâ¦ã_o upon_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o allegation_n he_o have_v do_v all_o secret_o but_o hagonot_n have_v not_o only_o discover_v it_o but_o give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o expect_v morone_n short_o write_v by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o resume_v the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o congregation_n be_v make_v the_o ten_o of_o may_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n present_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o which_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o council_n make_v mention_n of_o her_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n promise_v that_o in_o case_n it_o
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o âune_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
other_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v counsellor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deprive_v if_o prince_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o secular_a nobility_n incite_v they_o to_o it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v execute_v this_o his_o determination_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o not_o in_o writing_n lest_o he_o shall_v damnify_v the_o clergy_n in_o other_o kingdom_n very_o much_o the_o emperor_n find_v by_o experience_n either_o at_o this_o time_n or_o two_o month_n before_o when_o morone_n be_v with_o he_o that_o his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o no_o good_a as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o the_o popish_a prelate_n suspect_v his_o deseigne_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n and_o suspicion_n do_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n therefore_o have_v other_o business_n wherein_o to_o employ_v himself_o with_o more_o profit_n he_o depart_v and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o council_n be_v palpable_a he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o wife_n prince_n rather_o to_o support_v the_o present_a evil_n with_o patience_n then_o by_o cure_v it_o to_o cause_v a_o great_a and_o to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n who_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o post_n three_o day_n before_o he_o give_v order_n to_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_a king_n concern_v isorut_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o isorut_n the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la exhort_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o desire_v the_o revocation_n or_o declaration_n and_o if_o he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o not_o declare_v of_o it_o may_v prejudice_n other_o counsel_n the_o declaration_n may_v if_o need_n be_v be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o notice_n be_v give_v that_o they_o consult_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o trent_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o dehort_v the_o council_n from_o proceed_v against_o the_o q._n of_o england_n england_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n that_o if_o the_o council_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o fruit_n as_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o union_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o unite_v themselves_o more_o which_o they_o will_v do_v in_o case_n they_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o general_a league_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o his_o admonition_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o pope_n desist_v in_o rome_n and_o revoke_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v distaste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o appease_v they_o again_o he_o give_v care_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o vargas_n who_o have_v trouble_v he_o many_o day_n together_o desire_v that_o as_o mean_n be_v find_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o king_n may_v come_v into_o congregation_n so_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o session_n draw_v near_o his_o holiness_n will_v find_v a_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o also_o whereof_o have_v consider_v well_o and_o consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v final_o that_o a_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o count_n in_o the_o session_n also_o and_o to_o remedy_v the_o comperency_n which_o will_v be_v in_o give_v the_o incense_n &_o the_o pax_n he_o give_v order_v that_o 2._o censer_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o incense_v give_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o spaniard_n both_o at_o once_o as_o also_o two_o pax_n to_o be_v kiss_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o do_v so_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v conceal_v all_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n for_o fear_v some_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v prepare_v if_o it_o be_v know_v morone_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n conceal_v the_o order_n neither_o precedence_n a_o difference_n about_o precedence_n do_v the_o frenchman_n know_v of_o it_o at_o all_o on_o saint_n peter_n day_n the_o 29._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n ambassador_n and_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v begin_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o ambassador_n do_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sudden_a a_o murrey_a velvet_n chair_n come_v out_o of_o the_o vestry_n and_o be_v place_v between_o the_o last_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v upon_o it_o whereat_o the_o prelate_n keep_v a_o great_a murmur_a lorraine_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o this_o sudden_a act_n conceal_v from_o he_o the_o french_a ambassador_n send_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n tell_v the_o of_o they_o ceremony_n of_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax._n the_o legate_n answer_v there_o will_v be_v two_o censer_n and_o two_o pax_n wherewith_o the_o french_a be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v be_v maintain_v not_o in_o parity_n but_o in_o precedence_n and_o will_v protest_v against_o every_o innovation_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n these_o go_n and_o come_n continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a whisper_n the_o theologue_n be_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v the_o legate_n with_o the_o cardinal_n ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n one_o of_o the_o french_a retire_v into_o the_o vestry_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o credo_fw-la a_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o madruccio_n with_o five_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n come_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o neither_o incense_n nor_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o hinder_v this_o sudden_a tumult_n which_o may_v cause_v some_o great_a evil_n promise_v that_o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o he_o request_v they_o will_v execute_v the_o order_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o two_o censor_n and_o two_o pax_n at_o once_o which_o be_v consider_v on_o before_o hand_n both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o with_o wisdom_n after_o long_a discourse_n they_o return_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o count_n be_v content_a so_o they_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o vestry_n and_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o the_o mass_n proceed_v without_o incense_n or_o pax_n and_o as_o scone_fw-mi as_o these_o word_n be_v say_v item_fw-la missaest_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n who_o in_o the_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o last_o do_v go_v then_o before_o the_o cross_n follow_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o italian_n subject_n to_o his_o king_n afterward_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v also_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n the_o legate_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o secret_a and_o almost_o fraudulent_a proceed_n n_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v fain_o to_o publish_v the_o express_a order_n receive_v from_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o in_o that_o time_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o without_o participation_n of_o any_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n say_v public_o that_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v protest_v as_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n from_o his_o king_n which_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o case_n the_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o incense_n and_o pax_n be_v not_o restore_v and_o give_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n also_o write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v the_o wrong_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v they_o and_o say_v modest_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v make_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o trust_v so_o much_o in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o
fornication_n and_o to_o confine_v the_o dispensution_n also_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o recite_v the_o decree_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o nine_o point_n in_o which_o superior_n marry_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v forbid_v or_o force_v to_o marry_v be_v forbid_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o marry_v with_o threat_n and_o punishment_n name_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n gulielmus_fw-la cassodorus_n bishop_n of_o bacellona_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presuppose_v that_o great_a prince_n will_v meddle_v in_o marriage_n but_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o threat_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o order_v of_o law_n but_o penal_a precept_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o can_v not_o be_v reprehend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o case_n he_o say_v in_o which_o the_o superior_a may_v just_o command_v a_o marriage_n he_o may_v force_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o by_o penal_a command_n allead_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n decide_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o just_a fear_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o involuntary_a action_n he_o desire_v that_o lawful_a cause_n may_v be_v except_v and_o those_o superior_n only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n who_o do_v compel_v against_o justice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o many_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o marriage_n which_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o command_v and_o cause_n by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v a_o example_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o the_o second_o of_o january_n paul_n the_o 4._o send_v a_o monitorie_a to_o dame_n joan_n of_o arragon_n wife_n of_o ascanius_n columna_fw-la that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o her_o daughter_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o if_o she_o do_v the_o matrimony_n though_o consummate_v shall_v be_v void_a which_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o sincere_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o marry_v their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o point_n of_o not_o mention_v prince_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v much_o oppose_v with_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a cause_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o marry_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o monitory_a of_o paul_n raise_v a_o great_a whisper_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o give_v matter_n of_o diverse_a discourse_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n ascanius_n columna_fw-la be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o get_v new_a adherence_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o contumacy_n other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o traitor_n intemporall_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v except_o it_o be_v by_o course_n of_o law_n or_o general_a canon_n but_o not_o for_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o for_o this_o neither_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v nor_o example_n find_v some_o deny_v that_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o upon_o such_o action_n of_o pope_n which_o show_n rather_o how_o far_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n can_v stretch_v then_o how_o far_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n because_o the_o decree_n do_v comprehend_v father_n mother_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n who_o may_v compel_v their_o child_n especial_o daughter_n to_o marry_v and_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o come_v to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o hard_o yet_o those_o who_o before_o have_v defend_v that_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v maintain_v it_o a_o temper_n be_v propose_v that_o have_v first_o command_v politic_a superior_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n domestical_a superior_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o compel_v their_o child_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o same_o man_n still_o oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v from_o father_n that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o part_n quite_o away_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n and_o some_o few_o beside_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n over_o marriage_n be_v manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o the_o same_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o politic_n superior_n the_o congregation_n assemble_v to_o discuss_v this_o point_n be_v end_v the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o last_o of_o julie_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v private_o of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v presuppose_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v determine_v be_v contradict_v by_o a_o notable_a number_n this_o trouble_a they_o much_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o possibility_n to_o obtain_v it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o difficulty_n arise_v though_o private_a yet_o very_o contentious_a toledo_n a_o difficulty_n about_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o the_o deputy_n concern_v the_o index_n have_v give_v the_o work_n of_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o some_o divine_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o they_o have_v relate_v that_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o make_v public_a faith_n thereof_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o agent_n but_o because_o the_o book_n and_o the_o author_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o secretary_n castellunne_v complain_v to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o congregation_n desire_v a_o retractation_n the_o father_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o revoke_v the_o decree_n because_o they_o think_v it_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n either_o move_v by_o the_o count_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o to_o tax_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o book_n which_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n do_v seem_v to_o deserve_v censure_n and_o which_o be_v more_o touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o congregation_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v they_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o assist_v in_o any_o public_a act_n until_o the_o congregation_n have_v due_a satisfaction_n the_o cardinal_n morone_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o lerida_n shall_v give_v satisfaction_n of_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o prague_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v forget_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n with_o unresistable_a entreaty_n get_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o this_o stir_n be_v appease_v the_o legate_n give_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o number_n thirty_o eight_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o their_o consideration_n what_o please_v they_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v discuss_v which_o reformation_n 38._o article_n of_o reformation_n article_n be_v divide_v and_o one_o half_o allot_v for_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o session_n follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n persuade_v the_o other_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v that_o deputy_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o every_o nation_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v because_o the_o model_n
council_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v they_o in_o absence_n have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o accommodate_v the_o canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v this_o demand_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v without_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v a_o whisper_n among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v that_o string_n repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n not_o hear_v nor_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o general_a citation_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v send_v particular_o to_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n and_o howsoever_o he_o know_v not_o well_o that_o he_o have_v invite_v other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o special_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v even_o by_o special_a invitation_n beside_o the_o general_a intimation_n be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n give_v order_n to_o the_o secretary_n to_o take_v that_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o those_o ambassador_n that_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o be_v call_v but_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o proposition_n as_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n anathema_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v dissolve_v for_o adultery_n and_o another_o contract_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o some_o greek_a father_n do_v say_v and_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v but_o to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o break_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v another_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v maintain_v this_o form_n be_v general_o approve_v &_o many_o do_v praise_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n yet_o some_o doubt_v how_o one_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o say_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v a_o article_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o so_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o and_o because_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v marriage_n void_a all_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o voice_n collect_v and_o the_o decree_n compose_v according_o as_o have_v be_v say_v cardinal_n madruccio_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n say_v that_o he_o will_v oppose_v in_o session_n also_o and_o varmiense_n and_o simoneta_n speak_v as_o much_o but_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v disperse_v a_o writing_n against_o the_o irritation_n make_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o reason_n with_o such_o prolixity_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o session_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n do_v first_o make_v a_o question_n in_o public_a congregation_n whether_o that_o matter_n of_o irritation_n do_v belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v approve_v the_o irritation_n the_o decree_n be_v as_o good_a as_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n add_v that_o to_o handle_v that_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o make_v any_o reformation_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o all_o article_n the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v handle_v which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v arm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o authority_n do_v extend_v he_o complian_v that_o that_o question_n be_v move_v by_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o clear_a and_o decide_v this_o opinion_n please_v many_o who_o say_v that_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n have_v as_o much_o which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o it_o want_v no_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a without_o dispute_v whether_o it_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o not_o it_o please_v those_o also_o who_o desire_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n perceive_v that_o the_o difficulty_n promote_v may_v hinder_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o cause_v a_o scandal_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o principal_a italian_n use_v persuasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o with_o the_o french_a man_n or_o the_o spaniard_n who_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o opinion_n that_o secret_a marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o many_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o legate_n to_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v place_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o chapter_n apart_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infert_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n the_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v also_o so_o to_o compose_v the_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n purposely_o but_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o provision_n to_o restore_v the_o bane_n ordain_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v and_o in_o decree_a as_o well_o this_o as_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n appropriate_v for_o the_o public_a form_n of_o matrimony_n it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o two_o word_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incident_o that_o all_o contract_v make_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v no_o more_o and_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o reform_v often_o always_o very_o intricate_o and_o the_o late_a have_v ever_o more_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o alteration_n this_o point_n establish_v before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v change_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o absolute_a validity_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o witness_n it_o be_v substitute_v that_o every_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a contract_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n see_v that_o so_o principal_a a_o action_n in_o political_a and_o economicall_a administration_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n if_o two_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n interest_v for_o some_o respect_n shall_v refuse_v to_o afford_v their_o presence_n i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n as_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o importance_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o also_o whereof_o i_o will_v willing_o make_v mention_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v francis_n beaupere_n bishop_n of_o metz_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n who_o think_v it_o
of_o discipline_n wherewith_o it_o be_v maintain_v will_v disorder_v every_o thing_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o a_o privilege_n be_v ever_o with_o detriment_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o revocation_n favourable_a reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v they_o away_o be_v not_o to_o innovate_v but_o to_o restore_v thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regulars_n be_v so_o well_o prescribe_v by_o antiquity_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v a_o privilege_n but_o common-law_n that_o when_o the_o monastery_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n both_o in_o they_o and_o their_o canon_n be_v so_o well_o govern_v and_o so_o severe_a that_o it_o merit_v to_o superintend_v over_o all_o that_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v antiquity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o all_o part_n that_o if_o bishop_n will_v return_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o time_n monastery_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o now_o as_o than_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o superintendency_n over_o monastery_n before_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o rector_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o regulars_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n which_o will_v have_v lose_v a_o great_a instrument_n if_o they_o have_v not_o depend_v whole_o on_o it_o and_o they_o want_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o prelate_n who_o confess_v their_o reason_n be_v good_a this_o contention_n continue_v certain_a day_n but_o do_v abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a because_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v move_v it_o do_v discover_v every_o day_n more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o three_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o impediment_n which_o bishop_n receive_v from_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o they_o will_v not_o only_o over_o the_o clergy_n but_o over_o the_o people_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v make_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a this_o part_n and_o other_o which_o cohere_v with_o it_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n because_o it_o be_v think_v a_o difficult_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v much_o prolong_v the_o business_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v expound_v this_o delay_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o they_o complain_v that_o purpose_v to_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o clergy_n only_o shall_v be_v reform_v the_o legate_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o appease_v they_o show_v that_o not_o this_o only_o be_v defer_v but_o other_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v promise_v that_o the_o delay_n be_v only_o to_o proceed_v with_o more_o maturity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v discuss_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o preparatorie_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o all_o that_o remain_v shall_v be_v handle_v the_o legate_n be_v all_o bent_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o every_o ordinary_a currier_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a do_v solicit_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n friar_n martinus_n roias_n ambassador_n for_o the_o hospitalary_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o call_v knight_n of_o malta_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v defer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o some_o principal_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n be_v receive_v place_n above_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o a_o religion_n of_o friar_n shall_v precede_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n but_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v accord_v and_o publish_v in_o congregation_n that_o place_n be_v give_v he_o among_o the_o ambassador_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o pretend_v precedence_n the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o excuse_v their_o grand_a master_n who_o do_v not_o send_v to_o trent_n soon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o turkish_a armada_n and_o oration_n his_o oration_n of_o the_o incommodity_n they_o receive_v by_o dragut_n the_o pirate_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o remedy_v the_o present_a evil_n which_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a touch_n the_o friar_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o idle_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o persuade_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n offer_v that_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o society_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n spend_v not_o their_o good_n only_o but_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o godfrey_n do_v go_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o heroical_a work_n do_v by_o their_o ancestor_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v now_o because_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o they_o be_v a_o barracado_fw-it of_o sicily_n and_o italy_n against_o the_o barbarian_n therefore_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o antiquity_n nobility_n merit_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o society_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o possession_n and_o commendaes_n usurp_v from_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o of_o their_o order_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o the_o speaker_n receive_v the_o excuse_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v have_v that_o consideration_n as_o his_o demand_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commendaes_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v deserve_v but_o howsoever_o he_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n afterward_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n will_v never_o answer_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o time_n convenient_a in_o that_o congregation_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o 21_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a moment_n yet_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n and_o declaration_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o provide_v the_o most_o worthy_a the_o difficulty_n former_o move_v do_v return_v that_o it_o will_v bind_v very_o strait_o the_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o collation_n so_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o nomination_n if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o nominate_v one_o person_n only_o and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o remove_v the_o comparative_a and_o to_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o worthy_a person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o consider_v that_o the_o father_n have_v always_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o prefer_v in_o the_o p_o ãâ¦ã_o mo_z ãâ¦ã_o pr._n ãâ¦ã_o the_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d worthy_a ãâã_d to_o be_v prefer_v the_o most_o worthy_a shall_v be_v prefer_v and_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o blame_n who_o prefer_v the_o least_o worthy_a though_o fit_a before_o a_o other_o of_o more_o desert_n there_o be_v much_o disputation_n herein_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o compose_v all_o leave_v in_o show_n the_o word_n more_o worthy_a and_o speak_v first_o in_o positive_a term_n and_o pass_v afterward_o to_o comparative_n that_o the_o provision_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v free_a and_o so_o that_o form_n be_v use_v which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o provide_v good_a and_o fit_a pastor_n and_o that_o he_o do_v mortal_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o more_o worthy_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n leave_v a_o natural_a exposition_n to_o these_o word_n that_o many_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o more_o profitable_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v less_o in_o
ought_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o secular_a court_n howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o clerkeship_n or_o themselves_o consent_v or_o have_v renounce_v the_o thing_n obtain_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a utility_n or_o service_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o there_o in_o cause_n of_o murder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o murder_n and_o notorious_o know_v nor_o in_o other_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o 2._o that_o in_o cause_n spiritual_a of_o matrimony_n heresy_n patronage_n beneficial_a civil_a criminal_a and_o mix_v belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o well_o over_o person_n as_o over_o good_n tithe_n fourth_n and_o other_o portion_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o over_o beneficial_a patrimony_n ecclesiastical_a fee_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o church_n the_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o the_o petitorie_a nor_o in_o the_o possessory_a take_v away_o all_o appeal_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v or_o as_o from_o a_o abuse_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n obtain_v be_v renounce_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o in_o cause_n depend_v in_o what_o instance_n soever_o 3._o that_o the_o secular_o shall_v not_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o they_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o a_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v receive_v such_o office_n from_o the_o lake_n though_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o order_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o secular_a shall_v not_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v without_o licence_n or_o to_o revoke_v or_o suspend_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o examine_v cite_v and_o condemn_v or_o to_o have_v sergeant_n or_o minister_n for_o execution_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n king_n nor_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v edict_n or_o constitution_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o person_n nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o person_n cause_n jurisdiction_n or_o tribunal_n no_o not_o in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o afford_v the_o seculat_v arm_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n though_o with_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o their_o subject_n draw_v to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n temporal_a 7._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v promise_v by_o brief_a or_o other_o writing_n or_o give_v hope_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n nor_o procure_v it_o from_o the_o prelate_n or_o chapter_n of_o regulars_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o yncapeable_a 8._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n vacant_a under_o pretence_n of_o custody_n or_o patronage_n or_o protection_n or_o of_o withstand_v discord_n nor_o shall_v place_v there_o either_o bailiff_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o secular_o who_o shall_v accept_v such_o office_n and_o custody_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o clerk_n suspend_v from_o their_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n 9_o that_o the_o eccleisastic_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v tax_n gabel_n eithe_n passage_n subsidy_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n or_o loan_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o their_o patrimonial_a except_o in_o province_n where_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o do_v assist_v in_o public_a parliament_n to_o impose_v subsidy_n both_o upon_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n or_o for_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n mooveable_a or_o immooveable_a vassallage_n ten_o or_o other_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o good_n of_o community_n or_o private_a man_n over_o which_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n nor_o shall_v rend_v out_o the_o depasture_v or_o herbage_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o the_o letter_n sentence_n and_o citation_n of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v shall_v be_v intimate_v without_o exception_n publish_v and_o execute_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o require_v consent_n or_o licence_n which_o be_v call_v exequatur_fw-la or_o placet_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o benefice_n though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o withstand_v falsehood_n and_o violence_n except_o in_o fortress_n and_o those_o benefice_n in_o which_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporality_n and_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n of_o falsity_n or_o of_o some_o great_a scandal_n or_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_v shall_v constitute_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a 12._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lodge_v their_o officer_n servant_n soldier_n horse_n or_o dog_n in_o the_o house_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o their_o food_n or_o passage_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o kingdom_n province_n or_o place_n shall_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o actual_a use_n the_o privilege_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o exhibit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o for_o the_o epilogue_n there_o be_v a_o ad_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o tion_n to_o all_o prinde_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o other_o renew_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o under_o any_o preâence_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v constitute_v or_o execute_v against_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o against_o their_o liberty_n any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n though_o immemoriall_n notwithstanding_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v first_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o each_o of_o they_o send_v to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v see_v they_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o assent_v either_o as_o emperor_n emperor_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o archduke_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o council_n of_o reform_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o they_o authority_n to_o receive_v assistance_n and_o contribution_n from_o the_o clergy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o former_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o oppression_n attempt_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n against_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o cause_n great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v after_o lorraine_n be_v depart_v the_o french_a ambassador_n put_v their_o protestation_n in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o deformation_n proceed_v from_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o article_n be_v already_o in_o order_n and_o be_v now_o time_n to_o propose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o by_o delay_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o long_a querulous_a ferrieres_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n oration_n or_o as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v a_o complaint_n the_o content_n whereof_o in_o the_o
so_o that_o a_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o satisfy_v the_o father_n news_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o french_a protestation_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n be_v wonderful_o move_v think_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n complain_v above_o all_o that_o while_o the_o king_n do_v demand_v a_o favour_n and_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o without_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v trouble_v more_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n to_o his_o negotiation_n with_o his_o holiness_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o do_v happen_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v divert_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o trent_n that_o that_o instruction_n be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o counsel_n take_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o execution_n procure_v by_o the_o dependent_n of_o that_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n be_v one_o that_o that_o faction_n though_o it_o profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n outward_o do_v hold_v strict_a intelligence_n with_o the_o hugonot_n who_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o a_o quiet_a end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v anathematise_v but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o affair_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o without_o blame_n in_o regard_n that_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n the_o thing_n concern_v that_o matter_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n the_o legate_n have_v promise_v morething_n with_o which_o the_o ambassador_n be_v content_v one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o certain_a little_a lord_n who_o grant_v to_o bishop_n no_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o other_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o grace_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v except_v as_o indulgence_n privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n &_o notwithstanding_o since_o his_o departure_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o form_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o but_o he_o assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v a_o quiet_a end_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v return_v to_o trent_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v according_a to_o this_o promise_n he_o write_v into_o france_n and_o to_o the_o ambassador_n these_o he_o tell_v that_o their_o action_n have_v this_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o make_v any_o more_o innovation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n seem_v unto_o he_o very_o strange_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o privity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o occasion_n for_o it_o that_o his_o absence_n from_o trent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ambassador_n have_v apply_v out_o of_o season_n a_o sharp_a plaster_n to_o a_o small_a sore_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v make_v provision_n therein_o with_o great_a case_n but_o because_o thing_n do_v already_o can_v not_o beundone_a he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o violent_a course_n he_o add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o pope_n well_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o serious_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christendom_n be_v happy_a in_o have_v so_o worthy_a a_o pastor_n that_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o trent_n so_o well_o instruct_v of_o all_o his_o holy_a intention_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o decree_n must_v be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o father_n and_o ambassador_n who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n to_o return_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o protection_n and_o of_o all_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o council_n by_o his_o majesty_n by_o his_o brother_n father_n and_o grandfather_n the_o cardinal_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o defend_v himself_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n also_o in_o consistory_n who_o say_v that_o prince_n desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o and_o just_a thing_n that_o concern_v they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o pope_n give_v order_v that_o better_a consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n about_o that_o reformation_n say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o let_v the_o father_n alone_a but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o legate_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o if_o the_o frenchman_n will_v depart_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o occasion_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o lorraine_n shall_v be_v return_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o counsel_n with_o one_o session_n more_o hold_v it_o within_o two_o or_o three_o week_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v conceal_v this_o order_n impart_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o lorraine_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n shall_v move_v they_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o at_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o cardinal_n they_o will_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o enconurage_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v germany_n and_o france_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o spain_n which_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n because_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v hope_n he_o say_v to_o reduce_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o beside_o his_o treaty_n with_o lorraine_n who_o do_v abundant_o secure_v he_o of_o france_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o resolution_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o end_n and_o will_v promote_v it_o and_o howsoever_o his_o nuncio_n advise_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v doubtful_a in_o resolve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n he_o will_v change_v yet_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v author_n of_o the_o resolution_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o finish_v it_o because_o it_o do_v no_o good_a nor_o give_v any_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v do_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o that_o king_n move_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o good_a reason_n will_v persevere_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o by_o consequence_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n after_o the_o oration_n do_v no_o more_o appear_v public_o in_o trent_n they_o let_v those_o few_o prelate_n remain_v know_v that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o five_o article_n and_o the_o second_o because_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o france_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o two_o be_v draw_v to_o letigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ninteenth_n because_o by_o it_o the_o prevention_n be_v canonize_v and_o the_o parliament_n deprive_v of_o their_o prerogative_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n the_o legate_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o 21._o article_n propose_v unto_o they_o the_o other_o also_o wherein_o all_o the_o ambassador_n oppose_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n the_o father_n complain_v that_o be_v to_o reform_v as_o always_o have_v be_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n in_o the_o end_n the_o prince_n will_v have_v no_o reformation_n but_o for_o the_o clergy_n only_o which_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v neither_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v hinder_v in_o perform_v their_o charge_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n not_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o
some_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v dispenser_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o the_o precipitation_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n cause_v those_o word_n that_o be_v of_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o other_o difficulty_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o florence_n make_v request_n that_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o or_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o by_o accept_v beside_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n other_o great_a and_o supreme_a prince_n who_o have_v sovereignty_n in_o read_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n &_o julius_n shall_v be_v read_v their_o dominion_n afterward_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o read_n in_o session_n of_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o modena_n oppose_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o same_o frenchman_n who_o before_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a and_o not_o continuate_v with_o that_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n do_v now_o labour_n more_o than_o other_o that_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o the_o act_n from_o the_o year_n 1545._o until_o the_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n thus_o it_o happen_v as_o in_o humane_a affair_n so_o in_o religion_n also_o that_o one_o credulity_n be_v change_v with_o his_o interest_n therefore_o now_o all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o all_o difficulty_n remoove_v which_o the_o word_n confirmation_n may_v bring_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o do_v cousequent_o import_v a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o validity_n or_o a_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v one_o synod_n which_o make_v they_o with_o that_o which_o read_v they_o final_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o to_o celebrate_v anticipate_v the_o session_n be_v anticipate_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o the_o action_n can_v not_o then_o be_v dispatch_v to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o father_n and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n on_o sunday_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n notwithstanding_o card._n morone_n say_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n renew_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uniform_o resolve_v who_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o thing_n speak_v and_o reply_v be_v content_a upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o remain_v another_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o indulgence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v grant_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_n the_o crusado_n of_o pain_n that_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v which_o be_v friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n they_o wentto_n the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o which_o jerolamus_n ragazzone_n bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n december_n and_o hold_v the_o 3._o december_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v that_o most_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o the_o sermon_n the_o sermon_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o ship_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n after_o so_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n have_v be_v great_a if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o say_v they_o have_v choose_v that_o city_n for_o the_o council_n situate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o germany_n even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o their_o house_n without_o any_o guard_n not_o to_o give_v suspicion_n of_o want_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o a_o safeconduct_a expect_v and_o pray_v that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v expound_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n restore_v he_o show_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o in_o holy_a rite_n he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o call_v a_o council_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o thing_n constitute_v for_o reformation_n he_o show_v from_o step_n to_o step_v the_o public_a service_n the_o church_n will_v receive_v by_o those_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o former_a counsel_n but_o not_o more_o diligent_o in_o any_o that_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v often_o handle_v and_o discuss_v and_o many_o time_n with_o great_a contention_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o discord_n among_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o so_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v present_a he_o exhort_v all_o that_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v put_v the_o decree_n in_o execution_n as_o also_o to_o thank_v god_n first_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o the_o protestant_a country_n legate_n to_o trent_n exciting_a prince_n to_o send_v ambassador_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n in_o liberty_n he_o commend_v the_o legate_n as_o be_v good_a guide_n and_o moderator_n and_o in_o particular_a cardinal_n morone_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v out_o purgatory_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o in_o this_o same_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o do_v command_v bishop_n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v without_o handle_v subtle_a question_n before_o the_o ignorant_a people_n not_o suffer_v uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a thing_n to_o be_v publish_v prohibit_v curiosity_n superstition_n and_o unhonest_a gain_n procure_v that_o those_o suffrage_n be_v full_o execute_v which_o be_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o live_n as_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o last_o will_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v full_o perform_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v command_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v saint_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o honour_n of_o relic_n lawful_a use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n afterward_o all_o in_o one_o period_n it_o do_v condemn_v seven_o asseâtions_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o
by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereigns_n he_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v who_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o who_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o by_o a_o name_n of_o singularity_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n we_o be_v all_o scandalized_a herein_o let_v the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n reform_v himself_o and_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n will_v cease_v i_o be_o servant_n unto_o all_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v like_o themselves_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v vain_o set_v up_o his_o bristle_n contrary_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v my_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n no_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n what_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o city_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n i_o have_v more_o exact_o declare_v to_o sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n my_o agent_n let_v therefore_o my_o religious_a sovereigns_n think_v of_o i_o their_o servant_n who_o they_o have_v always_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v more_o than_o other_o as_o of_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o afraid_a to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n in_o my_o duty_n in_o the_o late_a fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n let_v our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n either_o vouchsafe_v to_o determine_v the_o business_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o forename_a sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n or_o cause_v the_o man_n so_o often_o mention_v to_o renounce_v this_o claim_n in_o case_n he_o do_v submit_v to_o your_o most_o just_a sentence_n or_o favourable_a admonition_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v by_o your_o clemency_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o this_o contention_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 18._o true_a luk._n 14._o 18._o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o write_v prou._n 16._o before_o a_o fall_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o sovereigns_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o brother_n priest_n both_o gentle_o and_o humble_o that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o vainglory_n if_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n devote_a unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pride_n i_o see_v already_o what_o will_v betide_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o write_v jam._n 4._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o but_o he_o can_v not_o always_o avoid_v domestical_a misfortune_n which_o trouble_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n with_o tragical_a example_n proceed_v from_o such_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n which_o will_v be_v account_v horrible_a even_o in_o any_o barbarous_a nation_n whatsoever_o for_o have_v resolve_v from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n to_o put_v all_o the_o temporal_a greatness_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o candia_n the_o son_n the_o his_o second_o son_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o military_a affair_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v prevent_v herein_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o beside_o be_v impatient_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lady_n lucretia_n who_o be_v common_a sister_n to_o they_o both_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v as_o he_o ride_v alone_o one_o night_n through_o rome_n and_o secret_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n be_v incite_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o lust_n and_o partly_o by_o ambition_n powerful_a minister_n to_o effect_v any_o wickedness_n there_o be_v a_o fame_n if_o possible_o so_o enormous_a a_o abomination_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o even_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v corrival_n in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o lady_n lucretia_n before_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n he_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a degree_n from_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o do_v separate_v she_o as_o be_v now_o unworthy_a of_o she_o then_o he_o marry_v she_o to_o john_n storzâ_n lord_n of_o pesaro_n after_o that_o not_o endure_v that_o this_o her_o husband_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o love_n with_o he_o he_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n although_o consummate_v by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o depose_v before_o judge_n appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o give_v sentence_n that_o this_o john_n be_v frigid_a and_o impotent_a by_o nature_n this_o do_v afflict_v beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o place_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attain_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n for_o the_o liquidation_n whereof_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v what_o title_n the_o church_n have_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o romania_n and_o to_o many_o other_o which_o it_o either_o have_v possess_v at_o diverse_a other_o time_n or_o do_v possess_v at_o this_o present_a as_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n it_o be_v first_o institute_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a government_n it_o come_v to_o possess_v temporal_a state_n and_o empire_n likewise_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o express_v as_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o argument_n what_o contention_n have_v happen_v at_o several_a time_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n their_o authority_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a only_o do_v abound_v with_o charity_n humility_n patience_n and_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o all_o temporal_a power_n but_o be_v persecute_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v their_o name_n so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n do_v endure_v for_o howsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v sometime_o not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o nation_n and_o profession_n in_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n do_v forbear_v to_o question_v they_o but_o only_o when_o their_o action_n do_v seem_v to_o cross_v the_o public_a government_n yet_o some_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o cruelty_n or_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o god_n do_v bitter_o persecute_v they_o as_o inventor_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n they_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o voluntary_a poverty_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v turn_v christian_a move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v christ_n &_o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o those_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n before_o &_o have_v free_a exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n hereupon_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n have_v procure_v they_o and_o because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o ambition_n or_o of_o fear_n christianity_n begin_v marvelous_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o the_o poverty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v for_o constantine_n have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o give_v they_o plate_n and_o ornament_n but_o also_o that_o these_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o renew_v the_o church_n repair_v and_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o they_o maintain_v he_o endow_v they_o with_o possession_n and_o with_o revenue_n in_o after_o time_n many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v heaven_n more_o easy_o by_o be_v liberal_a towards_o church_n either_o build_v and_o endow_v other_o church_n or_o
give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v build_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o pay_v they_o tithe_n due_a either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v wherein_o every_o one_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o because_o clergyman_n in_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o with_o necessary_n only_o and_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n either_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n or_o to_o adorn_v they_o or_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pride_n and_o ambition_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v their_o heart_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v superior_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a government_n as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n because_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o christian_a religion_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o because_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o constantine_n be_v constrain_v to_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o byzantium_n now_o call_v by_o his_o name_n constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a province_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lordship_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o city_n and_o province_n in_o italy_n this_o fame_n though_o cherish_v by_o succeed_a pope_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o disprove_v by_o more_o probable_a author_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o italy_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o their_o magistrate_n both_o then_o and_o many_o year_n after_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n and_o silvester_n such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o affirm_v that_o they_o live_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o east_n and_o do_v the_o rather_o perform_v willing_o some_o certain_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o indeed_o no_o absolute_a subjection_n these_o thing_n appear_v but_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n by_o which_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o sack_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o in_o italy_n the_o emperor_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o rest_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v christian_n both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o profession_n and_o have_v their_o ãâã_d from_o some_o part_n of_o dacia_n and_o of_o tartary_n continue_v their_o power_n there_o seventie_o year_n together_o when_o these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o greek_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n exarke_v keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ravenna_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a and_o then_o very_a rich_a and_o much_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n this_o city_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o emperor_n continual_o maintain_v in_o the_o port_n near_o adjoin_v which_o now_o be_v vanish_v be_v inhabit_v by_o many_o captain_n and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n together_o by_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v near_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o power_n they_o suspect_v the_o exark_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o of_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a ground_n and_o depute_v particular_a magistrate_n who_o they_o call_v duke_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n hence_o the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o name_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a duke_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o and_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a spiritual_a reverence_n because_o their_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o confirmation_n or_o of_o their_o exark_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v the_o papacy_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n nay_o because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o religion_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o army_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ravenna_n do_v often_o justle_v with_o they_o for_o superiority_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n be_v change_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o lombard_n a_o fierce_a nation_n enter_v into_o italy_n possess_v that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v gallia_n âisalpina_fw-la and_o now_o lombardia_fw-la from_o their_o name_n as_o also_o ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n and_o advance_v their_o force_n as_o far_o as_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n spoletum_n and_o beneventum_n in_o which_o two_o last_a place_n they_o create_v particular_a duke_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o provision_n against_o these_o thing_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o exark_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n begin_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n these_o together_o with_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o oppress_v by_o the_o lombard_n do_v final_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chase_v the_o lombard_n from_o a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o part_n be_v become_v his_o by_o right_n of_o war_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vrbino_n fano_fw-la agobbo_n and_o much_o land_n near_o rome_n ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o placentia_n which_o be_v contiguons_a to_o the_o territory_n of_o pavia_n unto_o arimini_fw-la between_o the_o river_n of_o po_n the_o apennine_a mountain_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n as_o also_o from_o arimini_fw-la to_o the_o river_n of_o toglia_n now_o call_v isauro_n the_o pope_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o lombard_n after_o pipins_n death_n charles_n his_o son_n just_o surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o achieve_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o and_o confirm_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n which_o comprehend_v the_o city_n of_o aquila_n and_o a_o part_n of_o abrazzi_n these_o thing_n be_v report_v for_o certain_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v that_o charles_n give_v to_o the_o church_n liguria_n unto_o the_o river_n varus_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o italy_n mantua_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lombard_n possess_v in_o f_o ãâ¦ã_o li_z and_o histria_n another_o writer_n say_v as_o much_o of_o corsica_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n between_o the_o city_n of_o luni_n and_o parma_n for_o these_o merit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 800._o after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n only_o as_o head_n of_o that_o people_n make_v this_o charles_n emperor_n of_o rome_n separate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o those_o emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n because_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a province_n be_v abandon_v by_o they_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o
own_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o this_o division_n neither_o of_o sicily_n nor_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o coast_v from_o naples_n to_o manfredonia_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o be_v always_o under_o those_o emperor_n by_o this_o alteration_n the_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n election_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v rome_n cease_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o nay_o the_o pope_n do_v date_n all_o their_o bull_n privilege_n and_o grant_n with_o these_o formal_a word_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o this_o easy_a subjection_n or_o dependencie_n the_o pope_n continue_a until_o their_o own_o prosperity_n give_v they_o courage_n to_o govern_v themselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o posterity_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o german_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o so_o potent_a as_o those_o who_o be_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o charles_n rome_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o own_o magistrate_n though_o but_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n and_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v decree_v that_o their_o election_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o this_o decree_n be_v diverse_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v this_o power_n be_v become_v great_a in_o the_o otho_n be_v of_o saxony_n otho_n the_o three_o make_v mean_n to_o choose_v gregory_n the_o five_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o roman_n give_v the_o german_n by_o his_o decree_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o that_o form_n as_o be_v now_o use_v and_o to_o give_v some_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o augustus_n but_o only_o of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o caesar_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v after_o the_o otho_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o great_a king_n be_v much_o diminish_v hereupon_o both_o rome_n and_o many_o city_n beside_o when_o conrade_n of_o suevia_n be_v emperor_n do_v open_o rebel_v the_o pope_n take_v advantage_n to_o advance_v their_o power_n make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v by_o they_o but_o the_o better_a to_o repress_v they_o they_o obtain_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n this_o their_o greatness_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o new_a accident_n for_o the_o norman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v william_n surname_v ironarme_v have_v take_v puglia_n and_o calabria_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n guicciard_n one_o of_o they_o either_o to_o fortify_v himself_o by_o this_o colour_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a against_o these_o emperor_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n first_o restore_v benevent_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o puglia_n and_o calabria_n be_v hold_v in_o vassalage_n of_o it_o in_o conformity_n of_o this_o example_n roger_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v chase_v william_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n out_o of_o this_o dukedom_n and_o then_o possess_v himself_o of_o sicily_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o year_n 1130_o that_o he_o hold_v these_o province_n in_o vassalage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o the_o sicily_n the_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n faros_n the_o pope_n refuse_v not_o to_o cherish_v the_o usurpation_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o profit_n for_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o deprive_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n from_o he_o to_o his_o son_n frederick_n the_o 2._o all_o which_o three_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n successive_o but_o frederick_n be_v a_o bitter_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o guelf_n and_o ghibelius_n be_v on_o foot_n of_o the_o one_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v head_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n grant_v these_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o provence_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v pay_v 6000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n yearly_a for_o tribute_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o condition_n have_v be_v specify_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n withdraw_v itself_o within_o few_o year_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o tribute_n and_o for_o the_o vassalage_n there_o have_v be_v a_o fame_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o countess_n maude_n a_o potent_a princess_n in_o italy_n give_v long_o before_o to_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o torrent_n pescia_n the_o castle_n call_v saint_n quirico_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sienna_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la inferum_fw-la and_o the_o river_n tiber_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n some_o add_v that_o she_o give_v to_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o city_n of_o ferrara_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v more_o uncertain_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v relate_v that_o authpertus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n then_o flourish_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o alps_n call_v cocciae_fw-la in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o genua_n and_o all_o the_o tract_n from_o thence_o to_o provence_n be_v contain_v as_o also_o that_o suithprandus_n king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n give_v he_o sabina_n a_o country_n near_o to_o rome_n naruia_n ancona_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v vary_v so_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n do_v vary_v also_o at_o the_o first_o for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o pope_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o they_o be_v at_o quiet_a constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o and_o be_v little_o less_o then_o whole_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n after_o that_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o very_o mean_a estate_n and_o have_v no_o commerce_n at_o all_o with_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n but_o after_o they_o have_v get_v temporal_a authority_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n they_o adhere_v very_o much_o and_o very_o willing_o to_o the_o emperor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n give_v and_o take_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o the_o imperial_a greatness_n decline_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o from_o they_o now_o because_o they_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a yoke_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o most_o potent_a and_o brave_a predecessor_n will_v attempt_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o rome_n they_o open_o oppose_v they_o by_o war_n assist_v by_o some_o tyrant_n who_o call_v themselves_o prince_n and_o by_o some_o city_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n assume_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o convert_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v their_o temporal_a affair_n for_o make_v this_o interpretation_n that_o as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o
sultan_n of_o great_a cairo_n be_v the_o most_o like_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sultan_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v hereditary_a but_o pass_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o stranger_n but_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o base_a than_o that_o of_o these_o egyptian_n and_o syrian_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o these_o be_v somewhat_o cover_v in_o that_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v warlike_a and_o valiant_a man_n accustom_v to_o labour_n and_o whole_o averse_a from_o pleasure_n but_o who_o do_v the_o roman_n serve_v marry_v idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n stranger_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n be_v as_o base_a for_o their_o descent_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a be_v a_o most_o glorious_a name_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o that_o their_o shame_n be_v double_v who_o have_v forget_v the_o honour_n and_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v the_o grandee_n be_v of_o diverse_a faction_n italy_n be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v now_o ãâã_d more_o odious_a to_o all_o prince_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o we_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v unto_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o listen_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n my_o lord_n the_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v greatness_n this_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v in_o the_o council_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n greatness_n propose_v for_o the_o father_n to_o consult_v of_o but_o by_o the_o legate_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o nothing_o but_o what_o please_v they_o this_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v even_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n madam_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o may_v propose_v and_o put_v into_o consultation_n what_o please_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n already_o determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v any_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o their_o demand_n especial_o be_v reasonable_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n if_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o integrity_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o good_a from_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o word_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o flour_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o amendment_n at_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n my_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v from_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o father_n do_v proceed_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o these_o be_v article_n for_o the_o reformamation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n article_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o this_o will_v be_v to_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o king_n and_o let_v their_o own_o grow_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o de_fw-fr pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n september_n 25._o 1563._o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n which_o then_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n a_o whole_a hundred_o have_v ecclesiastiques_n have_v a_o conspiracy_n in_o y_z e_z council_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n conspire_v together_o and_o subscribe_v as_o the_o say_a legate_n have_v assure_v we_o not_o to_o vote_n any_o article_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n until_o the_o article_n of_o prince_n be_v propose_v and_o give_v to_o the_o father_n this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v be_v do_v more_o rigorous_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a then_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n andrew_z dudithius_n bishop_n of_o five_o church_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v if_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o though_o we_o be_v but_o few_o we_o have_v vanquish_v a_o great_a army_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o see_v that_o number_n only_o come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o which_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a we_o can_v not_o possible_o prevail_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o in_o case_n those_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o more_o to_o have_v help_v at_o a_o need_n we_o daily_o see_v hungry_a and_o needy_a bishop_n come_v to_o trent_n youth_n for_o the_o mostpart_n which_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v beard_n give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o riot_n hire_v only_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o the_o pope_n please_v they_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a yet_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n when_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n old_a flatterer_n iniquity_n triumph_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o please_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n he_o be_v present_o traduce_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a and_o be_v terrify_v threaten_v and_o persecute_v that_o he_o may_v approve_v thing_n against_o his_o will_n in_o sum_n matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o game_n thither_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o disguise_a masker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n such_o as_o deddas_n make_v that_o move_v by_o nerve_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o ing_z bishop_n who_o as_o country_z bagpipe_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o breath_n be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o counsel_n give_v there_o proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a domination_n answer_n be_v expect_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o ãâã_d of_o dolphe_n and_o dodona_n the_o holy_a sp_z ãâ¦ã_o which_o as_o they_o boast_v do_v govern_v their_o counsel_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o postilion_n cloak-bag_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o inundation_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a until_o the_o water_n be_v assuage_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n but_o
the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n 527_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o bavaria_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 716_o bessarion_n be_v create_v cardinal_n and_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v pope_n 75_o beza_n speak_v in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n 452_o 453_o 454._o birague_n the_o french_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n 714_o the_o counsel_n answer_v 718_o he_o part_v from_o trent_n &_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o negotiation_n 720_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n make_v a_o foolish_a oration_n when_o the_o council_n be_v open_v 132_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o rome_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o pensionary_n 153_o bishop_n of_o ficsole_n and_o chiozza_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o legate_n for_o speak_v free_o in_o council_n 167_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n be_v the_o pope_n secret_a minister_n in_o council_n 517_o bishop_n employ_v in_o the_o council_n by_o card._n simoneta_n to_o jest_v at_o other_o 526_o bishop_n what_o quality_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v 249_o 261._o by_o what_o law_n bishop_n be_v institute_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o council_n 589_o whether_o their_o degree_n be_v a_o order_n 591_o how_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n 595._o 596_o whether_o their_o institution_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o pontificio_fw-la 596_o 597_o 598_o 599_o 604_o 636_o 637._o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la 609_o 610_o the_o french_a prelate_n will_v have_v this_o question_n whole_o omit_v 634_o bishop_n not_o make_v nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 635._o cannon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o trent_n 657_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v make_v 723_o but_o defer_v for_o fear_n of_o make_v the_o council_n too_o long_o 731_o 732_o a_o question_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o most_o worthy_a aught_o to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n 725_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v not_o abandon_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 735_o but_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v quiet_a 737_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o against_o luther_n 10_o 11_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v ãâã_d in_o mantua_n 79_o another_o of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o emperor_n except_v 101_o bull_n of_o faculty_n for_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 112_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n 112_o bull_n of_o the_o translation_n if_o the_o council_n 128_o bull_n of_o the_o legation_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v 130_o bull_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n 266_o 267_o 268_o bull_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n 307_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v alter_v 307_o 308_o bull_n of_o pius_n 4_o for_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 435_o c._n caictan_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o what_o sort_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n 7_o be_v blame_v in_o rome_n for_o use_v he_o base_o 8_o calistini_fw-la in_o bohemia_n 2_o camillus_n oliws_fw-la secretary_n to_o the_o card._n of_o mantua_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o pope_n 518_o campegio_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n in_o noremberg_n 31_o he_o make_v a_o little_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n 32_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o few_o prince_n 33_o be_v make_v legate_n again_o 52_o 53_o be_v send_v into_o england_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o recall_v to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n 68_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 152_o 153_o catherinus_n write_v against_o soto_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la 229_o character_n imprint_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v 239_o 240_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o priesthood_n 738_o card._n colonna_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n 38_o sack_v rome_n 41_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n 42_o cardinal_n imprison_v mock_v and_o beat_v in_o rome_n 44_o cardinal_n create_v 74_o 272_o 361_o 396_o 825_o cardinal_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o any_o general_a term_n of_o any_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o âamed_v 262_o card._n poole_n be_v make_v legate_n for_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 111_o and_o after_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n over_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 168_o be_v name_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o not_o elect_v for_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranisme_n 298_o be_v make_v legate_n for_o england_n by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o 384_o come_n to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n 385_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o legation_n of_o england_n by_o paul_n the_o 4._o 405_o cardinal_n crescentius_n the_o legate_n in_o council_n âdoteth_v 375_o be_v carry_v to_o verona_n and_o there_o die_v 377_o card._n morone_n be_v imprison_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o paul_n 4._o 416_o be_v make_v prime_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o and_o have_v secret_a instruction_n 688._o his_o entry_n into_o trent_n 693_o be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n 694_o his_o public_a negotiation_n with_o the_o emp._n 695_o his_o private_a negotiation_n with_o the_o empe._n 705_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o fellow_n legate_n for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o 724._o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n 453_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o france_n 603_o enter_v trent_n with_o many_o french_a prelate_n 624_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o council_n 629_o go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n 664._o 668_o write_v a_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 681_o go_v to_o venice_n to_o put_v away_o grief_n 689_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o council_n like_o a_o lutherane_n 704_o remit_v his_o rigour_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a change_n in_o france_n 712_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n 719_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n 733_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n 743._o 744_o excuse_v his_o change_n of_o mind_n 751_o come_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o visit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n 767_o his_o negotiation_n 768_o he_o tax_v the_o french_a ambassador_n for_o protest_v in_o trent_n 778_o return_v to_o trent_n and_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 781_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n to_o make_v and_o roar_v out_o the_o acclamation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o be_v tax_v in_o france_n at_o his_o return_n 818_o his_o defence_n 821_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v ill_o entertain_v at_o the_o first_o 455_o he_o muke_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o hugonot_n 456_o have_v a_o grant_n to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v 458_o he_o meet_v the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n in_o asti_n of_o piedmont_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n in_o council_n 700_o but_o can_v effect_v anything_o 711_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v distaste_v by_o the_o pope_n 507_o be_v oppose_v by_o cardinal_n simoneta_n 513_o the_o dispatch_n be_v not_o address_v to_o he_o 517_o be_v reconcile_v with_o cardinal_n simoneta_n 54_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v dissemble_v no_o long_o 675_o he_o die_v 678_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v 668_o but_o the_o frenchman_n dare_v not_o propose_v it_o in_o council_n 680_o cardinal_n seripando_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n die_v 687_o cardinal_n navaggero_n the_o new_a precedent_n enter_v trent_n 699_o cardinal_n chastillion_n call_v himself_o count_n of_o beawois_n quit_v the_o cap_n mock_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o he_o 767_o catechism_n be_v handle_v 802_o ceremony_n use_v in_o open_v the_o council_n 130_o charles_n the_o fisth_n emperor_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o greatness_n 35_o make_v two_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o brief_n of_o the_o pope_n 39_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 40_o make_v show_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o pope_n imprisonment_n but_o
therefore_o the_o last_o of_o october_n have_v impart_v all_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v he_o ordain_v and_o write_v also_o to_o trent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o next_o sunday_n call_v gaudete_fw-la in_o advent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o 13._o december_n he_o give_v order_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n the_o 13._o of_o december_n of_o december_n the_o prelate_n show_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o news_n see_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o remain_v long_o in_o trent_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o for_o letter_n come_v from_o remain_v the_o 3._o frenâ_n prelate_n be_v recall_v but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o remain_v the_o french_a king_n to_o his_o prelate_n which_o be_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v this_o seem_v to_o the_o legate_n a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o france_n and_o the_o king_n approve_v not_o the_o council_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o departure_n tell_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o king_n give_v that_o order_n when_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v another_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v now_o inform_v of_o the_o present_a state_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o will_v ensue_v in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o of_o the_o offence_n which_o other_o nation_n will_v take_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a prelate_n protest_v against_o their_o departure_n therefore_o in_o conclusion_n they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n which_o the_o king_n commend_v when_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o renes_fw-la shall_v go_v to_o give_v the_o king_n account_n and_o the_o other_o two_o remain_v the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n approach_v the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o open_v of_o it_o to_o read_v and_o register_v a_o bull_n which_o may_v command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o make_v a_o dispatch_n in_o all_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o time_n the_o answer_n together_o with_o the_o bull_n arrive_v the_o eleven_o of_o december_n therefore_o the_o legate_n command_v a_o fast_a and_o procession_n the_o next_o day_n and_o make_v a_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n where_o first_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o then_o all_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o estorga_n propose_v after_o a_o please_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o brief_a of_o the_o legation_n and_o presidencie_n that_o all_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o request_n be_v approve_v read_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bull_n of_o their_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o every_o one_o but_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n consider_v how_o far_o the_o demand_n may_v reach_v and_o that_o to_o publish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o presidencie_n may_v breed_v danger_n to_o have_v it_o limit_v think_v it_o better_o by_o keep_v it_o secret_a to_o use_v it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v ready_o that_o in_o the_o council_n all_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o read_v the_o bull_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o institute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o daily_o will_v come_v will_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o stop_v the_o request_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o legation_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v unlimited_a the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n come_v at_o last_o when_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v intimate_v a_o council_n rome_n the_o council_n be_v open_v in_o trent_n and_o a_o jubilee_n publish_v in_o rome_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n cause_v by_o impious_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o assist_v the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o to_o do_v effectual_o and_o fruitful_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o fast_o three_o day_n and_o during_o that_o time_n to_o go_v in_o procession_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o do_v so_o the_o same_o day_n the_o legate_n in_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o number_n 25._o in_o pontifical_a habit_n accompany_v with_o the_o divine_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o foreign_a part_n and_o of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o trinity_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o monte_n the_o use_v the_o ceremony_n use_v prime_a legate_n do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n make_v a_o long_a copious_a eloquent_a sermon_n that_o be_v end_v the_o legate_n cause_v a_o long_o write_v admonition_n to_o be_v read_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v their_o charge_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o council_n to_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n in_o occurrence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v in_o that_o session_n understand_v monte._n the_o admonition_n of_o card._n monte._n that_o this_o admonition_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o well_o make_v to_o themselves_o as_o to_o other_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o three_o cause_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n restitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regain_n of_o peace_n to_o execute_v which_o thing_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v first_o a_o true_a &_o inward_a sense_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o three_o calamity_n of_o heresy_n not_o that_o they_o have_v raise_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o sow_v good_a doctrine_n and_o root_a out_o the_o cockle_n of_o manner_n corrupt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n only_o be_v corruptor_n and_o corrupt_v for_o which_o thing_n god_n have_v also_o send_v the_o three_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o war_n foreign_a of_o the_o turk_n and_o civil_a of_o the_o christian_n that_o without_o this_o inward_a and_o true_a acknowledgement_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a to_o punish_v they_o so_o deep_o though_o it_o be_v less_o than_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o they_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o know_v his_o own_o fault_n to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v invocate_v will_v not_o come_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o like_o esdras_n nehemiab_n and_o daniel_n confess_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n give_v to_o begin_v a_o council_n for_o reformation_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o though_o contradictor_n will_v not_o be_v want_v yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n constant_o to_o go_v on_o and_z as_o judge_n to_o avoid_v passion_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n before_o he_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o fine_a they_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n send_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n with_o faith_n and_o diligence_n yet_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o all_o afterward_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o be_v read_v and_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o simple_a deputation_n of_o the_o legate_n together_o with_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o immediate_o alfonso_n zorilla_n secretary_n to_o don_n diego_n step_v forward_o and_o reproduced_a the_o emperor_n commission_n present_v before_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o show_v a_o letter_n of_o don_n diego_n in_o which_o he_o excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n for_o his_o excuse_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o commission_n though_o they_o may_v insist_v upon_o the_o answer_n give_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v please_v
for_o great_a reverence_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o and_o examine_v it_o and_o make_v answer_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a all_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v soft_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o all_o the_o session_n and_o then_o they_o say_v aloud_o adsumus_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o precedent_n speak_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o litany_n be_v sing_v the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o the_o deacon_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuâs_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o all_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o place_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n pronunce_v the_o decree_n with_o interrogatory_n word_n read_v whether_o it_o please_v the_o father_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n depression_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a tridentine_n and_o general_n council_n shall_v begin_v and_o be_v begin_v whereunto_o all_o answer_v first_o the_o legate_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o father_n by_o the_o word_n placeâ_n he_o then_o add_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a year_n it_o session_n the_o decree_n for_o open_v the_o counsel_n and_o hold_v the_o next_o session_n please_v they_o that_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n and_o they_o answer_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v they_o this_o be_v do_v hercules_n severallo_n speaker_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o notary_n to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o the_o father_n put_v off_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o put_v on_o their_o common_a accompany_v the_o legate_n the_o cross_n go_v before_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o session_n follow_v shall_v be_v repeat_v no_o more_o germany_n and_o italy_n be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n &_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o advise_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o legate_n admonition_n and_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o bitonto_n be_v send_v into_o every_o place_n which_o be_v quick_o print_v whereof_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o tell_v what_o be_v common_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v brief_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n it_o begin_v with_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o of_o florence_n and_o because_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n ritonto_n the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ritonto_n can_v well_o be_v handle_v but_o in_o it_o for_o in_o they_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v make_v heresy_n condemn_v manner_n amend_v christian_a nation_n unite_v army_n send_v to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n king_n and_o emperor_n depose_v and_o schism_n root_v out_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o poet_n introduce_v the_o council_n of_o the_o go_n and_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o be_v conciliarie_n voice_n the_o decree_n to_o make_v man_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o giant_n that_o religion_n have_v three_o head_n doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o all_o these_o three_o call_v for_o a_o council_n he_o declare_v the_o corruption_n enter_v into_o they_o for_o restauration_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o portugal_n and_o of_o christian_a prince_n have_v assemble_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n he_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o not_o much_o short_a in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o he_o praise_v the_o three_o legate_n derive_v their_o commendation_n from_o the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v all_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o trojan_a horse_n he_o invite_v the_o wood_n of_o trent_n to_o sound_v forth_o through_o the_o world_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o council_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o will_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n better_a than_o the_o light_n he_o lament_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a or_o at_o the_o least_o don_n diego_n who_o represent_v he_o he_o congratulate_v the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v assemble_v in_o his_o city_n the_o disperse_a and_o wander_a father_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o say_v that_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o will_v descend_v live_v water_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o amendment_n and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o dry_a ground_n to_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n though_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n and_o balaam_n lest_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n he_o invite_v greece_n france_n spain_n italy_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n to_o the_o marriage_n in_o fine_a he_o turn_v himself_o to_o christ_n pray_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n vigilius_n the_o turelarie_a saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n to_o assist_v that_o council_n the_o legate_n admonition_n be_v account_v pious_a christian_a modest_a and_o oration_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o oration_n worthy_a of_o cardinal_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v far_o otherwise_o his_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o eloquence_n be_v note_v by_o all_o but_o man_n of_o understand_v compare_v as_o a_o holy_a sentence_n to_o a_o wicked_a those_o ingenious_a and_o most_o true_a word_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o without_o a_o good_a inward_a acknowledgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o vain_a be_v call_v on_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n quite_o contrary_a that_o without_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o their_o heart_n remain_v replenish_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v think_v arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o case_n those_o few_o prelate_n err_v all_o the_o church_n will_v err_v as_o if_o other_o counsel_n of_o seven_o hundred_o bishop_n have_v not_o err_v and_o the_o church_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n other_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o grant_v not_o infallibility_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o council_n to_o the_o trojan_a horse_n a_o insidious_a invention_n be_v note_v of_o folly_n and_o reprehend_v for_o irreverence_n to_o have_v retort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v prefer_v darkness_n before_o the_o light_n make_v the_o council_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n light_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n be_v esteem_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v show_v so_o open_o to_o have_v disesteem_v it_o but_o in_o trent_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v neither_o the_o prelate_n not_o legate_n rome_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v write_v to_o rome_n themselves_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v nor_o what_o order_n observe_v therefore_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n a_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v at_o large_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o first_o they_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o session_n the_o day_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n as_o a_o term_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v neither_o of_o too_o long_a delay_n nor_o too_o much_o brevity_n that_o in_o the_o
novice_n two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o at_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o enter_v the_o general_n oppose_v say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o hinder_v any_o from_o enter_v into_o religion_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v what_o the_o regular_a vow_n do_v import_v which_o capacity_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o well_o awake_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o age_n less_o than_o great_a which_o reason_n they_o use_v also_o against_o the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o noviceship_n in_o the_o end_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o they_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o general_n also_o and_o to_o make_v no_o innovation_n herein_o beside_o the_o twenty_o two_o article_n there_o be_v another_o in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o provincial_n general_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n to_o expel_v the_o incorrigible_a out_o of_o the_o order_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o habit_n which_o johannes_n antonius_n fachinnettus_n bishop_n of_o nicastro_n oppose_v sharp_o say_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o act_n of_o admission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o profess_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o monastery_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o one_o can_v not_o depart_v so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o put_v he_o away_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o decree_n all_o city_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o expel_v friar_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o as_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n can_v never_o lawful_o refuse_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n may_v emancipate_v his_o son_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o see_v expel_v friar_n in_o the_o city_n then_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o monastery_n the_o general_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n the_o perpetual_a do_v approve_v the_o expulsion_n but_o the_o temporary_a do_v not_o the_o mayor_n part_v incline_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o it_o consult_v to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o decree_v either_o for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o by_o many_o that_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v great_a scandal_n to_o see_v some_o wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n many_o year_n and_o afterward_o become_v secular_o this_o bring_v the_o secret_a profession_n into_o question_n and_o make_v a_o consultation_n to_o begin_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o it_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n or_o that_o no_o profession_n do_v bind_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v but_o this_o have_v difficulty_n also_o for_o temper_v whereof_o this_o resolution_n be_v take_v that_o the_o religious_a prelate_n the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v bind_v either_o to_o give_v the_o novice_n leave_v to_o depart_v or_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a general_n laynez_n commend_v the_o decree_n very_o much_o as_o necessary_a but_o desire_v that_o his_o society_n may_v be_v except_v allege_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o regular_a order_n that_o in_o those_o tacit_a profession_n have_v place_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o in_o their_o society_n be_v prohibit_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o see_v some_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n who_o have_v long_o wear_v the_o religious_a do_v cease_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o secular_a that_o their_o society_n have_v also_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o superior_a may_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n after_o a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v never_o be_v make_v to_o any_o regular_a all_o incline_v to_o favour_v he_o with_o this_o exception_n for_o extension_n whereof_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o speak_a latin_a do_v require_v that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a say_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o synod_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o admit_v or_o dismiss_v of_o novice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o trent_n laymez_n make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n year_n of_o probation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sixteen_o head_n but_o the_o father_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o lay_v a_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o succeed_a jesuite_n may_v build_v that_o singularity_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o their_o society_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o treat_v of_o indulgence_n the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n of_o which_o matter_n make_v the_o mayor_n part_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n all_o be_v resolve_v before_o to_o avoid_v impediment_n but_o some_o desire_v to_o handle_v they_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o maintain_v they_o other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o use_n only_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o crusado_n but_o will_v be_v silent_a lest_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n though_o they_o do_v joint_o solicit_v the_o expedition_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n be_v not_o of_o accord_n in_o this_o prague_n will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n five-churche_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o relic_n image_n and_o purgatory_n not_o take_v away_o the_o synod_n be_v quite_o shame_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v handle_v indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v justification_n consider_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n they_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a and_o to_o require_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a but_o by_o determine_v first_o whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n only_o and_o suffrage_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v remit_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n only_o exact_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n exact_o or_o all_o that_o be_v due_a likewise_o whether_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v put_v for_o their_o foundation_n do_v only_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o those_o of_o saint_n be_v require_v also_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v though_o the_o receiver_n perform_v nothing_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n but_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v worthy_o receive_v they_o need_v no_o great_a disputation_n the_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o continual_a use_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o this_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o difficulty_n the_o opinion_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o with_o other_o friar_z bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o this_o sense_n add_v a_o provision_n against_o abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v they_o handle_v the_o index_n of_o book_n catechism_n breviarie_n missal_n and_o agend_n and_o all_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n depute_v for_o these_o matter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v read_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v some_o thought_n that_o certain_a author_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v without_o reason_n etc._n
the_o index_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o that_o other_o be_v omit_v which_o do_v more_o deserve_v censure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n about_o the_o catechism_n some_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v simple_a and_o some_o desire_v that_o more_o matter_n may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o about_o the_o ritual_a book_n some_o desire_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o some_o maintain_v their_o own_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o legate_n propole_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o some_o few_o prelate_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v the_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o after_o the_o symbol_n aught_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ritual_a book_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o in_o correct_v of_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o country_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o though_o there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n yet_o they_o want_v skill_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n commendable_o herein_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o resolution_n to_o finish_v and_o the_o desire_n to_o depart_v from_o trent_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v but_o small_a audience_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o this_o month_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o instance_n in_o writing_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v be_v omit_v and_o the_o other_o precipitate_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o synod_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o king_n conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o spain_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o forwardness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v nor_o be_v possible_a to_o withhold_v so_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o in_o order_n to_o depart_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v end_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o king_n beside_o the_o instance_n he_o will_v do_v something_o else_o as_o he_o think_v convenient_a hereupon_o the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o ambassador_n vargas_n to_o treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n but_o vargas_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o herein_o both_o because_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o currier_n the_o pope_n fall_v extreme_a sick_a and_o because_o have_v make_v the_o same_o instance_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n final_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o refer_v it_o sickness_n the_o pope_n sickness_n to_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o his_o king_n also_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v and_o the_o ambassador_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v open_a because_o all_o the_o world_n do_v desire_v it_o the_o pope_n demand_v what_o that_o world_n be_v which_o will_v have_v it_o open_a the_o ambassador_n answer_v spain_n will_v the_o pope_n reply_v write_v into_o spain_n that_o if_o they_o buy_v and_o study_n ptolemy_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o legate_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o so_o do_v lorraine_n also_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v they_o labour_v against_o he_o the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o germany_n and_o lorraine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n howsoever_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n may_v oppose_v be_v diligent_a in_o dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v the_o first_o of_o december_n a_o currier_n come_v from_o rome_n late_o at_o night_n with_o advice_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a infirmity_n he_o bring_v letter_n from_o cardinal_n borromeo_n to_o the_o legate_n hasten_v cause_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hasten_v and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o they_o shall_v hasten_v the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o finish_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o to_o withstand_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v occur_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_a in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v some_o few_o word_n write_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n who_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o absolute_o and_o tell_v lorraine_n he_o shall_v remember_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o speak_v this_o particular_a here_o though_o out_o of_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o recover_v quick_o to_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o no_o confusion_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n purpose_v to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o either_o with_o the_o proposition_n or_o without_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n within_o two_o day_n that_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n may_v not_o first_o come_v therefore_o they_o send_v to_o communicate_v the_o advice_n receive_v &_o their_o resolution_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o the_o principal_a prelate_n they_o all_o agree_v except_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o say_v he_o have_v order_n from_o his_o king_n that_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o council_n but_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v by_o cardinal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o precipitate_v but_o morone_n answer_v he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o venice_n have_v order_n from_o his_o king_n to_o protest_v that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o obey_v any_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v luna_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o count_n oâ_n luna_n be_v elect_v in_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o his_o house_n and_o spread_v a_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o protest_v and_o oppose_v notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o next_o morning_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o the_o other_o deputy_n afterward_o the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n be_v read_v and_o all_o appooved_a with_o very_o great_a brevity_n and_o a_o little_a contradiction_n then_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o family_n by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o salânona_n do_v oppose_v this_o point_n say_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v divide_v by_o ancient_a canon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o of_o the_o episcopal_a table_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o benefice_a person_n be_v dispenser_n but_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o own_o part_n which_o if_o they_o do_v spend_v ill_a they_o do_v sin_n and_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o every_o other_o man_n do_v who_o spend_v his_o good_n amiss_o but_o if_o they_o be_v dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n which_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o discourse_n the_o mayor_n part_n defend_v that_o benefice_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o usufructuary_n and_o other_o say_v as_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o use_n only_o